Branches of the Umbilical Veins and Arteries dispeirsed through the Chorion FIGURE V. AAA The outermost enfolding of the Birth call'd the Chorion BBB The Flesh growing to the outermost folding or the Uterine Cheese-cake or Uterine Liver CCC The Vessels distributed FIGURE VI. AAAA The bottom of the Womb dissected into four parts B. Part of the Neck of the Womb. CC. The Veins and Arteries embracing the Neck of the Womb. D. The Utrine Cheesecake EE The outermost enfolding of the Birth FIGURE VII AA The substituted Kidneys BB. The true Kidneys distinguished with several Kernels ill expressed by the Error of the Graver C. The great Artery whence branches to the Capsulas and Kidneys D. The hollow Vein from whence the Emulgents and little Veins of the Capsulas The EXPLANATION of the Eight TABLE In Fol. 270. This Table shews the Birth of the Womb describ'd by H. Fab. ab Aquapend and G. Bartholinus FIGURE I. Shewing the Situation of the Birth swimming upon the Moisture together with the Cheesecake and the Chorion annex'd to it A. THE Cheesecake with the Chorion annex'd B. The Umbilical Vessels C. The Moisture upon which the Birth swims DDDD The four Parts of the Womb. E. The Neck of the Womb. F. The Sheath open'd G. The most remarkable Trunks of the Vessels of the Chorion FIGURE II. Shewing the Situation of the Birth in the Womb which however varies in others A. The Head Prone with the Nose hid between the Knees BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels are joyn'd CC. The Arms. D. The Line drawn about the Neck and reflex'd above the Forehead and continuous to the Cheesecake FIGURE III. Shews the Situation of the Birth now endeavouring to come forth A. The Head of the Infant B. The Privity CCCC The upper Parts of the Abdomen taken away with a Pen-knife The EXPLANATION of the Ninth TABLE In Fol. 326. Shewing the Heart with its Vessels in its Situation with the Ventricles and Valves belonging to the same together with the Lungs in their Situation the Rough Artery and Diaphragma FIGURE I. A. THE Pericardium enfolding the Heart BB. The Lungs embracing the Heart in their natural Situation C. The hollow Vein ascending above the Heart D. The Original of the Azygos Vein E. The right Subclavial Vein F. The right Iugular Vein G. The left Iugular Vein H. The left Subclavial Vein II. The right and left Carotis Artery KK The right and left Subclavial Artery LL. The Nerves of the sixth pair descending to the Lungs M. The Original of the great Artery descending FIGURE II. A. The Pericardium taken from the Heart B. The Heart spread over with the Coronarie Veins and Arteries C. The Trunk of the great Artery shooting out of the Heart D. The descending Portion of it turned upward EE The Arterious Vein distributed toward the Left hand to the Lungs F. The Channel between the Arterious Vein and the great Artery conspicuous only in the new born Birth but dry'd up in those of riper Age. G. The right Branch of the Arterious Vein HH The right and left Branch of the veiny Artery I. The Auricle of the Heart KK The Lungs adjoyning to the Heart L. The Proper Tunicle of the Lungs separated FIGURE III. Shewing the Heart of an Infant entire A. The Proper Membrane of the Heart separated B. The Parenchyma of the Heart bare CC. The right and left Auricle of the Heart D. The great Artery issuing out of the Heart E. A portion of the hollow Vein standing without the Heart Tab. IX FIGURE IV. A. Part of the Heart cut athwart B. The left Ventricle CC. The right Ventricle DD. The Fence of the Heart FIGURE V. The inside of the Heart A. The Orifice of the Coronary Vein B. An Anastomosis between the hollow Vein and the veiny Artery conspicuous only in new born Insants in ripe years consolidated CCC The treble pointed Valves DDD The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd aa Passages terminating in the Fence FIGURE VI. A. The Arterious vein dissected in the right Ventricle BBB The Semilunary or Sigmoides Valves in the Orifice of the said Vein CCC The right Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VII A. The Arterious Vein dissected B. A mark of the Anastomosis between the veiny Artery and the hollow Vein as being only to be seen in the Birth bb Passages terminating in the Fence within the Membranes CC. Two Miter-like Valves seated in the left Ventricle at the entrance of the Arterious Vein DD. The left Ventricle of the Heart open'd FIGURE VIII A. The great Artery dissected near the Heart BBB The Semilunar Valves belonging to it CC. The left Ventricle of the Heart D. Part of the left Ventricle reflexed FIGURE IX AB A right and left Nerve of the sixth pair to the Lungs C. A middle Branch between each Nerve D. An Excursion of the same to the Pericardium EE Two larger Branches of the rough Artery Membranous behind FF The hinder Part of the Lungs G. The proper Membrane of the Lungs separated HH A remainder of the Pericardium I. The Heart in its place with the Coronary Vessels FIGURE X. AAA The inner Superficies of the Sternon and Gristles connex'd BB. The Mammary Veins and Arteries descending under the Sternon C. The glandulous Body called the Thymus DDDD The sides of the Mediastinum pull'd off EE A hollowness caused by a vulsion of the Sternon between the Membranes of the Mediastinum F. The Protuberancy of the Mediastinum where the Heart is seated GG The Lungs HH The Diaphragma I. The Sword resembling Gristle FIGURE XI The Diaphragma AB The right and left Nerve of the Diaphragma C. The upper Membrane of it separated D. The fleshy substance of it bare F. The Hole for the hollow Vein GGG The Membranous Part or Center of the Diaphragma HHH The Appendixes of the same between which the great Artery descends FIGURE XII The glandulous Body seated by the Larynx AAA The Kernels growing to the Larinx B. A portion of the Iugular Vein two Branches of which pass forward through the said Kernels FIGURE XIII The Aspera Arteria taken out of the Lungs A. The rough Artery cut off below the Larynx B. The right Branch of it divided first twofold afterward into several Bronchia C. The left Branch divided in like manner dddd The Extream Parts of the Branches terminating in little Membranous Channels The EXPLANATION of the Tenth TABLE In Fol. 357. Shewing the Bronchial Artery discover'd by Frederic Ruysch together with the substance of the Lungs as it was observed by Malpigius FIGURE I. The Ramification of the Bronchial Artery A. THe hinder Part of the Aspera Arteria of a Calf cut off from the Larynx B. The right Branch C. The left Branch D. The Bronchial Artery the little Branches of which accompany the Bronchia to the end E. The hinder part of the descending Artery from whence the Intercostals proceed F. The uppermost Branch to be found in Calves and Cows only FIGURE II. This
But how it comes to pass that the said Choler becomes more sharp and fermentative in man proceeds from hence that all the milder Choler does not presently flow directly from the Liver through the bilary Porus into the Intestines but a good part of it and that the thinnest is carried from the Liver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder and there stays a while that by the specific Property and Temper of the Place the more sharp Spirits through that Stay may be the more vigorously roused up and exalted and thence boyling a little in the Cystis may flow to the Intestines Into which Place being brought and being either too little or too sharp it may there be the cause of Diseases of both kinds XIII But the superfluous and chiefest part of the Venal Blood of which the Ferment is made in the Liver which neither could nor ought to be chang'd into the Nature of Choler or Lympha being plentifully furnish'd with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment flows into the Vena Cava with which from above out of the subclavial Veins it meets a prepar'd and attenuated Chylus or in the absence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone mix'd with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins and so by degrees enter the right Ventricle of the Heart and there by reason of that previous convenient Preparation or attenuation are presently dilated into a Blood-like spirituous Vapor as Gunpowder presently flashes into a Flame when touch'd by Fire Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena Cava is mix'd and endu'd with a Fermentative and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence that if in a Creature newly kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava and the Blood flowing out of it sav'd put but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood and presently it becomes of a Rust-Colour which happens in no other Blood and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it is discover'd XIV But that that same bloody Spirit may be more perfect and retain its Vigor the longer by the beating of the Heart it is forced immediately through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs and there by the Cold of the Aire breath'd in is condensed into Liquor and flows through the Pulmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart wherein again as Spirit of Wine is rectifi'd by a second Distillation it attains the utmost Perfection of spirituous Blood and so is forc'd into the Aorta that thereby it may be communicated thro' the lesser Arteries and through all the Parts of the Body to nourish and enliven ' em Out of which Nourishment that Blood which at length remains being depriv'd of the greatest part of its Spirits enters the lesser Veins and by those is carried to the greater and by them again to the Heart to the end it may be there again attenuated and become Spirituous But because in that Circulation many parts of the Blood are consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts whose Substance also is continually consum'd and dissipated by the Heat hence it is necessary that a new Chylus fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart to supply the place of what is wasted And thus our Life consists in such a continual Nourishment which failing presently Health is impair'd and the Oyl of our Lamp being wasted we goe quite out XV. It may be questioned whence those sharp hot fermentative Qualities arise in our Nature I answer out of Sulphur and Salt The first Emotion is from Sulphur but the primary Acrimony is from Salt which besides Sulphur is lodg'd in all Nourishment For there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it tho' some things contain more some less and Sulphur dissolves the Salt and renders it fluid Which being dissolv'd and attenuated corrodes penetrates and dissolves by means of its Acrimony all the Particles of the Nourishment and so disposes 'em for the Extraction of the Spirits that ly hid within ' em Which Operation is Fermentation without which Man could not live and with which being weak or deprav'd a Man lives miserably Now to advance this Fermentation the more prosperously by instinct of Nature to the natural Salt which is in our Nourishment we add the help of Sea Salt which we mix with our Meat and with which we powder our Flesh And so much the harder the Substance of the Meat is and consequently the more violent Fermentation and effective Ferment they require for Digestion so much the more we desire to have 'em well salted as Beef and Pork For that the Salt in such Meats causes a more easy Digestion So that the sulphury Spirits that are to reduce that Salt to Fusion are sufficiently redundant and effectual in Man as in young and choleric People And of this we have a manifest Example in a Herring which being salted and eaten raw eastly digests in the Stomach but not being salted tho' boyl'd is with great Difficulty digested Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid in that thick Salt may be roused up to Action we boyle our Meat in the Kitchin that the more fix'd and solid Parts of it may be the better dissolv'd and so prepared to Fusion and Volatilitie that they may be the more easily tam'd and vanquish'd in the Stomach when we feed upon those harder sorts of Food we make use of sharp spirituous and sulphury Sawces as Spice Turheps Anise Carrots Mustard many times drink strong Wine and Spirit of Wine after Meals For the sulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt potently dissolve and penetrate the thick and sixed Particles and a fitness to melt and so advance the Energie of Fermentation Which chylifying Operation is very much assisted partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality partly by a peculiar Ferment which is made out of some part of the Chylus remaining after its Concoction and Expulsion of the greatest part to the Intestines in the Stomach and sticking to the Folds and Pores of the innermost Tunicle and there turning sowre And so by that first Fermentation the more spirituous and profitable Parts of the Nourishment come forth of the thicker Mass like Cream and assume the Name of Chylus XVI Out of this Chylus endu'd with many salt and sulphury Particles from the Nourishment received by means of a new fermentative Preparation caused by the Choler Pancreatic Iuice and Lympha the Blood is made in the Heart which contains in it self those salt Particles of the Chylus but more attenuated and mix'd more exactly with the Sulphureous XVII Out of the salt Particles of this Blood flowing to the Spleen the splenic Artery and to the Sweetbread and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries and somewhat separated by the Afflux of Animal Spirits there is another matter of Ferment to be composed in
and frozen Ioynts so that he might be able to walk and eat But afterwards the heat of the Body encreasing beyond due Mediocrity though he had the choicest and most plentiful Nourishment by him he would begin to be troubled and sweat Lastly Extremity of heat encreasing that anxiety he begins to turn himself every way and violently breaks open the dore for more Air afraid of being stifl'd XXI Thus in the Birth this same necessity of Refreshment and Respiration is the only true and chief cause of Calcitration and Delivery For when the heat of the Heart is so encreased as to generate hotter Blood to be now twice dilated in both Ventricles of necessity it must be cool'd by Respiration in the Lungs which Respiration being deny'd the Infant is Suffocated as many times it happens when it sticks in hard Labours before it can be expell'd Now that the necessity of breathing forces the Birth to Calcitration is apparent from hence for that as soon as it is born and enjoys a free Air it presently breaths and oftentimes cries to which Respiration it is not forc'd by the ambient Air but by the necessity of Respiration besides which there can be no other cause imagined that can compel the Infant to breath XXII Harvey believes this necessity of Respiration is not the cause of Calcitration and delivery for proof whereof he puts two Questions to be resolved by the Learned First How the Embryo comes to remain in the Womb after the seventh Month whereas being expelled at that time it presently breaths nay cannot live an hour without Respiration but remaining in the Womb it abides alive and healthy beyond the ninth Month without the help of Respiration To which I answer what I have hinted before that according to the temper of the Woman her Seed her Womb her Dyet the heat augments in some Births sooner in some later which if they encrease to that bigness in the seventh Month that refrigeration by Respiration is necessary then the Birth breaks its prison by Calcitration and such a Birth whatever Harvey thinks cannot abide alive and sound till the eighth or ninth Month for the Birth that abides so long in the VVomb is not come to that degree of heat in the seventh Month as to want Refrigeration XXIII Harvey's other Question is How it comes to pass that a new born Child covered with all its Membranes and as yet remaining in its water shall live for some hours without danger of Suffocation but being stript of its Secundines if once it has drawn the Air within its Lungs cannot afterwards live a Moment without it but presently dies To this Question of two Members I answer that the first part perhaps may be true of an immature Birth thrown forth by Abortion by reason of its small heat requiring little Refrigeration but of a Mature Birth brought forth in due time it cannot be true there being so much heat in it as must of necessity be cool'd by Respiration and therefore such a Birth being included within the Membranes cannot live for some hours as Harvey supposes nor half an hour no not a quarter of an hour And this the Country People know by experience that a Colt or a Mare being once brought forth if it remain included within its Membranes I will not say an hour or half an hour but a very little while half a quarter of an hour or less is presently stifled and therefore they take care that some body stand by while the Dam has brought forth to break the Membranes which if no Body be present the Dam often does with her Mouth And which all other Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions generally do else the Birth is stifled But grant the Birth may live half an hour within the Membranes this makes not against us For the external Air presently refrigerates the Air included in the Membranes which being so refrigerated the Birth for some time may enjoy the benefit of the cool Air but not long for that the hot Air sent from the Lungs with the vapourous Breath would in a short time fill the the whole Capacity of the Membranes and so the Birth for want of cooler Air must of necessity be stifled XXIV To the latter part of Harvey ' s Question I answer that so long as no Air is admitted into the Lungs the Birth may yet live without Respiration because a small quantity of Blood may be forced out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the thick Lungs and hence the dilated Blood in the right Ventricle is not carryed to the left but through a Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyned to the Aorta in the Birth it flows into the Aorta into which for some time as being less hot and spirituous it may flow without Refrigeration because it is not therein dilated again But when by the Inspiring of the Air the substance of the Lungs becomes to be dilated then the Compressions of the Vessels being all taken away the spirituous Blood in great quantity is forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart into all the open Vessels of the Lungs which unless it should be somewhat thickned by the Inspiration of the cold Air could not flow to the left Ventricle there to be again dilated but would stuff up the whole Body of the Lungs and so the Creature would be stifled And this is the reason that when the Birth has once breathed it cannot afterwards live though never so little a while without Respiration And therefore that is certainly to be exploded which Bauschius the Writer of the German Meâ—…icophysical Ephemerides cites out of Patterson Hayn written to him by Gerges a certain Hungarian Shepherd In Hungary says he a Woman near her time in the year 1669. began to fall in labour insomuch that the Child had already thrust forth his Head without the Womb. But the Birth having cry'd twice or thrice was drawn back into the Womb and there remained a fortnight longer after which the Woman was duly brought to bed Now how far this idle story is from Truth a blind Man may see For when the Birth has once thrust forth its Head without the VVomb unless either by the force of the Womb it s own striving or the hand of the Midwife the whole Body either come forth or be drawn out the Orifice of the Privity so strengthens it self about the neck of it that it is presently killed But by reason of the extraordinary narrowness of the Capacity of the Womb it can never return back to the inner parts especially after it has sent forth two or three Cries This let who will believe and let Patterson Hayn and Gerges the Shepherd believe it as long as they please who have suffered such a Fable to be imposed upon by Tattling Gossips and ventured so slightly to divulge it for a Truth XXV Lastly it maybe objected against our foresaid Opinion that it is not
by several as an unusual Accident This liquor I always found to be less in Quantity and more ruddy in Men of a hot Temper in whom the Vapors exhaling from the Heart are more thin and but a small Quantity condens'd in the Pericardium and such as were condens'd were sooner attenuated by the violent Heat of the Heart and sooner exhale through the Pores of the Pericardium On the other side I observ'd it more watery more plentiful and pale in colder Complexions in whom through ill Diet a diseased Constitution or some other Causes their Heat was less strenuous For which reason thicker Vapors sent from the Substance of the Heart and collected and condens'd in greater Quantity in the Pericardium were not so soon dissipated for want of sufficient Heat Hence Vesalius affirms it to be more plentiful in Women than in Men And Riolanus observ'd it more plentiful in old Men than in young Men. X. Moreover we observ'd that a greater Quantity of this Liquor does not cause the Palpitation of the Heart which is generally asserted however by most Physicians from Galen's Opinion For in all those in whom after they were dead I found a greater quantity of this Liquor in the Pericardium during all the time of their Sickness I observ'd no Palpitation of the Heart at all not so much as in the Englishman before mentioned but on the other side a languid and weak Pulse Neither does the Plenty of that Liquor cause such a Narrowness of the Pericardium as is vulgarly believed that the Heart cannot move freely within it and therefore palpitates But on the other side we always found that the Pericardium was thereby rendered so broad and loose that the Heart might move more freely therein than in lesser Liquor So that the Plenty of this Liquor does not cause Palpitation which is rather excited by any Liquor tho but small which contrary to Custom suddenly and violently dilates or by its Acrimony Corruption or griping Quality molests the Heart and stirs it up to expel so troublesom an Enemy CHAP. VI. Of the Heart in General See Table 9. I. COR the Heart seems to take its Name from Currere to run for which reason the Belgians call it Hart or Hert that signifies also a Hart or Stag because as that Beast excels all others in Swiftness and Motion so does the Heart surpass all other parts of the Body in the same Qualities Which Belgic word nevertheless seems to be deriv'd from Harden which signifies Duration or from Hard which signifies Hardness either because its Motion lasts all a Mans Life-time or else because it exceeds the Muscles and other Parenchyma's in hardness of Substance Riolanus deduces the word Cor from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 contracted of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to burn because from thence the Fire of our Body proceeds And so the Belgic Hert may be deriv'd from Heert which signifies a Hearth Menetiâ—…s derives it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Shake or Brandish Chrysippus deduces it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifying Strength or from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be strong in Empire because it performs most strenuous Actions and governs all the other parts of the Body II. However it is the Principal of all the Bowels the Sun of the Microcosm the Principle of the Actions of Life the Fountain of Heat and Vital Spirit and the Primum mobile of our Body Which being vigorous and active all the natural Functions of the Body continue in a vigorous and flourishing Condition when that languishes they languish and when that fails they cease altogether For in this is contain'd the Fuel and Flame of natural Heat while all those parts of the Body grow stiff and numm'd with Cold to which the Blood is hindred from coming from the Heart and that Blood grows cold that is absent longest from this Fountain of Heat and the wast of natural Heat can be repair'd in no other part of the Body than in this All which things are confirm'd by the Testimony of the Sences for that if you put a Finger into the Heart of a dissected living Creature so extraordinary a Heat is felt therein as the like is not to be felt in any other part of the Body III. This Heat tho so excelling from the Principle of Heat it self as it is and tho it be implanted and fixed within it yet certain it is that it is maintained and augmented by the Humours infused into its Ventricles and there fermenting and is continually fed by that continual Fermentation or Effervescency of Humours discharged into it Lime-stone burns through the mixture of Water by reason of its Fermentation or Effervescency what wonder then if the Heat of the Heart be presently inflam'd by the Fermentation of Humours flowing into it and that Flame should be more or less according to the greater or lesser fermentaceous Effervescency which greatly depends upon the aptitude of the Matter to be fermented For the innate hot Spirits of the Heart act upon the Matter that flows in and ferment it with its Heat and cause it to boyl and so renew the Flame that would extinguish by degrees till it went quite out IV. It is seated in the middle of the Breast surrounded with the Pericardium and Mediastinum somewhat reflexed with the Point toward the left by reason of the Diaphragma and fasten'd to it in none of the adjoyning parts but hanging only from the Vessels going in and out at the bottom to which it is united But its Pulsation is felt most in the left side below the Pap because the Sinister Ventricle arises toward the fore-parts of the Thorax with the Aorta which both together strike the left side But the Right Ventricle lies deeply seated toward the right side and therefore its Pulsation is less felt without upon the right side It is very rare that the Heart changes this Situation and that the right Ventricle lies in the left side and the left Ventricle in the right Side and beats in this Yet Riolanus affirms he observ'd this Situation in a Man of forty Years of Age and in the Queen Mother of Lewis the XIII V. The Substance of it is firm thick compact some thinner and softer in the right side thicker and more compacted in the left side closer and harder at the Point Yet at the end of the point where the left Ventricle ends thinner as consisting of the Concourse of the inner and outer Membrane VI. This Substance Galen affirms to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres whom most Anatomists follow But if the Fibres of the Heart be diligently considered and sunder'd by degrees which may be done as well in a boyl'd Heart as in one newly taken out there are no transverse Fibres to be found whatever Vesalius has imagin'd but they seem all to be wound about with a periwincle
Chanel that is somewhat bowing and arch'd about the middle yet they do not all reach the Point neither but are turn'd upward with their Extremities For those which first descend from the Orifices of the Ventricles are shorter next to which are others somewhat longer yet not reaching to a Cone To these are joyn'd others somewhat longer So that at length the last which are the longest reach to a Cone and contain the rest which are shorter and plac'd under them and annexed to them And because the shorter contain'd under the longer make the Heap the higher it comes to pass that the upper and middle part of the Heart is somewhat more bunchy when the longer to whose Extremities the shorter cannot reach end in a sharper Cone Nevertheless according to the Observation of Nicholas Steno this same Course of the Fibres seems rather to be observed in the Region of the right than left Ventricle He observ'd this Course in the right Ventricle to ascend the Fibres obliquely descending inwardly from the Septum toward the hinder Parts along the exterior Superficies and so to elevate a little the bottom of the right Ventricle toward the Basis and hence it happens that in Contraction the Heart in the right side comes to be not only shorter but sometimes rounder and thicker and by reason of this greater shortness and thickness of the right and left side of the Walls of necessity the Hollowness of the Ventricles become narrower VII By reason of these Fibres and the Motion of Pulsation Hippocrates asserted the Heart to be a Muscle which has hitherto been stifly deny'd by all the Schools of Physicians who have generally asserted that it is the Chief Bowel in the Body 1. Because therein is generated the most noble Humour together with its Spirit viz. The spirituous Vital Blood whereas there is no particular Humour or Spirit generated in any Muscle 2. Because in hardness of Substance it exceeds the Substance of all Muscles 3. Because fleshy Fibres do not make a Muscle for otherwise the Stomach and the Piss-bladder by reason of their fleshy Fibres might easily be reckon'd into the number of Muscles From which they are nevertheless exempted by common Consent 4. Because the Heart has Ventricles and Valves which are not to be found in any Muscle of the whole Body 5. Because the Muscles are the Instruments of voluntary Motion which are mov'd at Pleasure and not perpetually but by Intervals and are tir'd by long and vehement Motion and so compell'd to desist from Motion Where on the contrary the Heart is mov'd not with an animal but with a natural unwearied Motion which cannot be alter'd increas'd lessen'd or stopt at pleasure but continues from the beginning to the end of a Man's Life Now tho these be very strong Arguments nevertheless Nicholas Steno goes on and pronounces that the Heart is nothing else but a Muscle because it has all those things that are allow'd to a Muscle neither is there any thing found in the Heart which is deny'd a Muscle and hence excuses it from the duty of sanguifying and generating natural Spirits and laies it up among the servile Muscles despoyl'd of all the Privileges hitherto allow'd it perhaps intending to write its Elegy in a short time with the same Applause as Bartholine makes his Epitaph upon the Liver as if I should say because the Piss-bladder has all those things which are allow'd the Stomach as Membranes Nerves Arteries and Veins and a globous and hollow Form therefore the Bladder is the Stomach and appointed for the same Uses VIII The Heart resembles a Pyramid with the sharp end turn'd downward or broad above and pointed below To which purpose it is divided into the Base or upper part and the Cone or sharp part which terminates below in a Point IX The Bigness of it varies according to Age and Temper Yet considering the Bulk of Body it is bigger in Men than in any other Creatures The ordinary length of it in Persons grown to ripe years is about the depth of six Fingers and four Fingers broad It is also observ'd that in men of hot Constitutions and Couragious it is lesser and harder but in cold Constitutions and Men that are timid it is bigger and softer In like manner in all other timorous and slothful Creatures according to the Proportion of the Body it is very large but in such as are bold and daring small or of a moderate bigness Bauschius however produces some Examples of Lyons dissected whose Hearts according to the proportion of the Bodies of those Creatures were much larger than in any other Creature Sometimes but very rarely there has been observed a wonderful Excess of the Heart in bigness And so that Man had a monstrous Heart which Dominic de Marchetti asserts to have dissected at Padua which was of so vast a Magnitude that the Lungs being very small it possess'd the whole Concavity of the Breast and depress'd the Diaphragma having the Pericardium joyn'd to the Pleura at the sides and its Ventricles so large that they were able to contain the ordinary Heart of any other Man No less monstrous was that of which Kerkringius writes that being dissected out of a Woman of forty years of age weighed two and twenty Ounces and whose right Ear only equalled an ordinary Heart of a Man The Pulmonary Artery also and the hollow Vein were of an extraordinary Bigness Many other Examples of Hearts of an extraordinary Bigness Bartholinus sets down in his Observations as having been seen by himself X. It is wrapt about on the side with a proper and thin but strong and compact Tunicle and hardly separable from it for the Security of the Bowel and such a Tunicle as this is that same thin proper exterior Tunicle of the great Arteries And as the thin Pellicle on the inside enfolding the Ventricles is continuous and common with that same thin Pellicle which like a smooth little Skin enfolds the greater Arteries on the inside hence it is very likely that the Arteries borrow these Tunicles from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Meninges of the Brain XI To this exterior Tunicle about the bottom grows a hard sort of Fat on purpose to moisten it which Riolanus has observed to be more copious and yellower in Women than in Men. This Fat has been seen so abounding round about the Heart in Beasts that formerly the Southsayers have been often deceiv'd thereby and have thought the Beasts had no Hearts Thus Spigelius writes that in an Eagle dissected at Padua he found the Heart surrounded with such a quantity of Fat that he could easily have perswaded many that were present that the Bird had no Heart XII It is a very rare thing to find the Heart Hairy which however has been observ'd in some Hearts As in that of Hermogenes the Rhetorician by the Report of Caelius Rodiginus And in Leodina and Lisander the
Lacedaemonian by the Testimony of Plutarch Also in Aristomenes of Messina as Valerius Maximus witnesses Of modern Authors Beniverius Amatus of Portugal and Mâ—…retus affirm that they have observed hairy Hearts XIII Through the outward parts of the Parenchyma are scattered several Vessels call'd Coronary because they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown and are both Arteries and Veins XIV There are two Coronary Arteries arising from the beginning of the Aorta before it goes forth from the Pericardium which some think is furnished with a little Valve at its first rise to hinder the return of the Blood These Arteries encompass the Heart and extend many little Branches from the Basis to the Cone of which the most and largest are conspicuous in the left side Their Use is to convey the spirituous Blood immediately issuing out of the left Ventricle for the Nourishment of the Parenchyma Harvey believes that the Heart by means of them together with the Blood receives both Heat and Life Which Opinion Riolanus derides who asserts it to be absurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood since the Heart it self is the Fountain of Life and Heat from whence arises the heat of that Blood and hence concludes that the outward parts of the Heart are only nourished by these Coronary Arteries and the Fat preserv'd To which he might have added that the Heart makes the Blood and causes it to be and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood XV. The Coronary Veins also are two Which like the Coronary Arteries encircle the Heart and are inserted into the hollow Vein and empty the Blood which remains after Nourishment and out of many lesser little Branches ascending from the Cone to the Base into the hollow Vein To these tho' very erroneously Bauhinus and Spigelius allow a Valve by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented Whereas of necessity that Influx ought to be uninterrrupted and free and if there be any little Valve there it ought to be plac'd after such a manner as to hinder the Influx of the Blood out of the hollow into the Coronary Vein in regard that to the same purpose there is a little Valve annex'd to the emulgent Jugular and several other Veins which open into the hollow Vein XVI Besides the Coronary Vessels Galen asserts That the Heart also receives small and invisible diminutive Nerves from the sixth conjugation or joyning together of the Nerves but as Riolanus observes it receives them from the fold of the stomachic nerves existing at the Basis of the Heart toward the Spine Of these Nerves of the Heart Picolomini Sylvius Bauhinus Bartholin and others make mention And Dissection teaches us that they are difficultly to be found and not to be discern'd within the Substance it self of the Heart and this Fallopius testifies in these Words Under the Basis of the Heart says he where the Arterial Vein begins to turn to the left side and where that remarkable Arterial Passage in the Embryo is which joyns the said Vein with the Aorta is a certain Fold or Nervous Complication strong and solid from whence a great quantity of Nervous Matter embraces the whole Basis of the Heart through which several Branches of little Nerves thence produc'd are scatter'd and run through its whole Substance which he adds by conjecture though I cannot follow them exactly and particularly with my eye Thus Galen could not exactly discern the insertion of the Nerves into the Substance Only saith he its covering the Pericardium seems to receive the Branches of slender Nerves from which being divided other conspicuous Branches at least in Animals of larger Bulk seem to be inserted into the Heart it self but they are divided into the Substance that cannot be perspicuously discover'd by the Senses These Nerves by reason of their extraordinary slenderness are so extraordinarily imperceptible that it was question'd by many and even by my self formerly whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart However at length after a more diligent Search I found several diminutive Nerves like small Threads extended from the Fold to the Basis of the Heart and the Orifices of the Ventricles in the same manner as Fallopius discovers them which I found a most difficult thing to follow into the Substance it self of the Heart for that being scatter'd in the Basis it self and the exterior Tunicle they seem'd presently to disappear and only two somewhat of the larger size seem'd to enter the substance of the Parenchyma whence I thought it probable if any Branches ran any farther that they are only extended like thin and invisible Threads into the substance and bequeath it a kind of dull sense of Feeling Fallopius attributes to the Heart a most acute sense of Feeling but contrary to experience For its dull sense of Feeling is sufficiently apparent in every strong Pulse which is not felt either in or by the Heart Nay not in that same sick person mention'd by Fernelius who consum'd away insensibly in whose Heart after he was dead he found three Ulcers and not a little hollow and full of Matter contracted long before which must have occasion'd a most sharp pain in so sensible a Part of which nevertheless Fernelius makes no mention nor Dominic de Marchettis in a Patient of the same Nature without doubt because the Patient never complain'd of any pain And the same Experiment is added of a Person wounded in the Heart whom we saw our selves who nevertheless complain'd of no pain in his Heart Here perhaps it may be objected That the Inconvenience of Palpitation is sufficiently felt To which I answer That it is not felt in the Heart but in the Pericardium the Mediastinum the middle of the Diaphragma and other adjoining Parts which being of quick sense of feeling are soon and violently pain'd by a strong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them But what shall we say when fetulent Vapors carry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart put it to great Pain does not that Pain proceed from its acute sense of feeling I answer if the Heart felt any twinging vellication it would complain but it does not complain therefore Whence I infer That tho' we allow a kind of dull sense of feeling to the Heart especially in its outward Tunicle and the Orifices of the Ventricles nevertheless we must believe that these Alterations and Pains whatever they are especially the sharper sort chiefly proceed from hence either because the Heart has but a dull sense of feeling or else 1. Because that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Heart is thicken'd coagulated or otherwise deprav'd by those corrupt and vicious Vapors and Humors so that it cannot be dilated as it ought or is usual for it to be in the Heart whence proceeds its faster or slower disorderly or otherwise discompos'd Motion 2. Because the
innate Spirit of the Heart the principal Cause of Motion is overmuch coagulated refrigerated or dissipated by those Humors 3. Because other more sensible Parts being pain'd and tormented by those vicious Humors are very much agitated contracted and loosen'd and for that reason they force the Blood from themselves toward the Heart after an unusual manner whence it happens that the Blood is attenuated also in the Heart after an unusual manner so that the Pulse being alter'd it is not sent conveniently to the Brain by which means it happens that the Animal Spirits are generated out of order and sent out of Order to the Nerves Descartes observing no remarkable or apparently manifest Nerves to be extended into the Substance it self of the Heart was unwilling confidently to affert it but in the mean time that he might the better explain the Passions of the Mind affirms with Fallopius that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach to the Orifices of the Ventricles of the Heart for he says that there are particularly to be observ'd certain Nerves inserted into the Basis of the Heart which serve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatise of the Passions of the Mind XVII These Animal Spirits therefore as has been said contribute a certain faint sense of feeling to the Heart for it ought not to have a quick sense lest it should be disturb'd and molested by its continual motion and the Passage and Fermentation of sharp and corroding Humors Besides the Parts being altogether compleated they contribute also a kind of fermentative power to the Nourishment of the Heart of which at the beginning it had no need because the sharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation of the Heart contain in themselves a sufficiently sharp fermenting quality proportionable to the tenderness of the Matter wherein they operate But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging it self there is in need of stronger Matter than there is requir'd the assistance of Spirits somewhat more fermentative Lastly These Spirits loosen or contract the Orifices of the Heart or its Ventricles by which means there happens a freer Ingress and Egress of the Blood to the Heart in the Passions of the Mind and hence at the same time proceed alterations of the Blood Hence in Fear Palpitations of the Heart in Grief Contractions with a small Pulse in Joy a grateful and pleasing heat about the Heart with a swift and strong Pulse XVIII The Heart then is the principal and sovereign Bowel from which is diffus'd the vital Liquor with perpetual heat the support of Life to all Parts of the Body of which when any of the Parts are never so little depriv'd they fall and die And therefore the Distempers that befal it are chiefly dangerous and the Wounds of it altogether mortal as Hippocrates pronounc'd so that although some being wounded in the Heart have lived for a time yet they could never be cur'd Nay for the most part so soon as the Wound enters the Ventricles they fall like men Thunder-struck which I have seen three or four times with my own Eyes so that I have often stood in admiration how a man could be so soon depriv'd of all Life Sense and Motion Nevertheless the Reason is plain for that the Blood which ought to be forc'd into the Great Artery and through that to the Brain and all other Parts by reason of the Wound is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breast So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain presently the motion of the Animal Spirits ceases in the Brain nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the several parts Hence also there happens a Cessation of the principal Faculties and Senses and of all motion of the Muscles and among the rest of the Respiratory which occasions the suddenness of the Death But if a small Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles then sometimes but very seldom it happens that a man does not fall presently but lives for some hours Thus Paraeus saw a man wounded in the Heart that ran above two hundred Paces Schenkius also makes mention of a Student who having receiv'd a Wound through both his Ventricles yet ran the length of a whole Street and was in perfect sense of Mind for an Hour Sennertus Iohnson Muller Heer 's and Tulpius produce several Examples of men that have liv'd after they were wounded in the Heart for several hours nav for one or two day Says Fernelius Wounds in the Heart which do not penetrate far into the Ventricles do not presently kill In a certain Person who linger'd and consum'd away by degrees and at length dy'd I found three Ulcers in his Heart hollow and foul and long before contracted Somewhat like this concerning an Ulcer in the Heart Dominic Marchettis relates of a man who having been consuming a long time dy'd in the dissection of which person he found a great Ulcer which had eaten out not only the Capsula of the Heart but also a great part of its Substance till it had penetrated into the Cavity of the left Ventricle and then kill'd the man But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart should be cur'd Of which Cabrolius saw a President in the Dissection of a human Carcass in the Anatomical Theater For he says he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd about two Fingers long and about the thickness of a Sixpence But though such Accidents are rare nevertheless I never remember that ever I read so extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded as what I saw with my Eyes a Story so remarkable that I thought fit to insert it in this place In the Year 1660. April 5. I was sent for to Câ—…lenburgh together with some other Physicians and Surgeons at the Request of the Magistracy of that Town to view the Body of a Young Man of about twenty years of Age and very strong when he was alive wounded with a Sword and dying of his Wound to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound or by any other Disaster Upon opening the Body my self first we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound walk'd about fifty or sixty paces and then fell down and then falling into a Convulsion was carry'd home and in a little time after came to himself again The Physicians and Surgeons who then lookt after him affirm'd that the first and second day very little Blood issu'd forth from his Wound which was very narrow but that afterwards the Wound being somewhat dilated such a quantity of Blood gush'd forth that they were forc'd to stop the Flux of Blood by tying of his Body in several places They added That the Patient was all along very sensible and never complain'd in
I mention'd the least weight for we find by ocular inspection that two drams and more have been empty'd by every particular Pulse in the dissections of live Dogs and yet 't is very probable that there is not so much Blood to be empty'd in the whole Body of Man Moreover if in Blood-letting we consider the quantity of Blood that immediately flows out and consider likewise how much in the mean while is circulated at the same time through Myriads of other Veins where the progress of the Blood is hindred by no Ligature all which Blood passes through the Heart we shall easily observe that in a man by each particular Pulse not a few drops not a scruple not one or two drams but much more perhaps half an ounce or more are emptied out of the Heart into the great Artery which is yet much more apparent in Artery-cutting When if we consider what is empty'd out of every small Artery cut by every particular Pulse and what is empty'd by all the rest by the same Pulses we shall find a vast quantity pass through the Heart since it is certain that there is as much Blood empty'd out of one Aorta-Artery out of the left Ventricle of the Heart as out of all and singular the Arteries deriv'd from the Aorta if they were open'd Seeing then that by so great a quantity neither the Arteries are distended to excess nor that any other parts swell nor that the hollow or other Veins are empty'd certain it is that the Blood empty'd into and through the Arteries flows back through the Veins to the Heart VIII The Situation of the Valves in the Veins which in all Men is such that the Blood may flow freely through them to the Hollow Vein but nothing from the hollow Vein to the lesser Veins For if you blow into the hollow Veins with a Straw nothing of that Breath will enter the lesser Veins But if you blow the lesser Veins the Breath will presently enter the greater and so to the Hollow IX The Ligature in Bloodletting For the Arm or Thigh being bound near the place where the Vein is to be open'd the Ligature causes the Veins to swell underneath Because the Blood being forc'd through the Arteries toward the external Parts returns thorough the Veins and ascends upwards and when it comes to the Ligature there it stops which causes the Vein to swell below the Ligature so that the Blood not able to ascend any farther flows out at the little Hole made with the Lancet Again the Ligature being unty'd the Efflux ceases because the Blood can then ascend more easily through its little Pipe which is sufficiently wide than issue forth at the narrow Wound Moreover if that same Ligature be ty'd so hard that the Blood cannot pass through the Arteries themselves toward the lower Parts then nothing will issue forth neither because the Blood is not forc'd through the Arteries toward the lower Parts and consequently cannot ascend through the Veins to the upper Parts But loosning that Ligature never so little and the Pulse more freely penetrating the Artery presently the Blood will flow out of the open'd Vein Moreover also any Ligature or Compression of the Veins and Arteries in living Animals is forc'd through the Arteries from the Heart and through the Veins flows to the Heart For above the Ligature that is toward the Heart the ty'd Arteries swell by reason of the Passage deny'd to the Blood but the Veins fall by reason of the free Efflux of the Blood to the Heart The contrary to which happens below the Ligature These Reasons alone are sufficient to prove the said Circulation Besides which there are many others apparent and probable which here for brevities sake I pass over concerning which Harvey Riolanus Conringius Ent Highmore Deusingius and others may be consulted who have written whole Treatises particularly concerning the Circulation of the Blood I shall add one thing concerning the manner of Circulation wherein perhaps I shall differ from others X. There are two Opinions concerning the manner of Circulation of which one is Riolanus's approv'd by few The other Common which most Philosophers maintain XI Riolanus holds That the Blood Circulates only through the larger Vessels but that that which is pour'd forth to the lesser Branches never returns to the wider Channels but is consum'd in the Nourishment of the Parts moreover that the Blood of the first Region does not Circulate but is consum'd likewise in the Nourishment of the Parts conceal'd therein But this Opinion at this day is utterly rejected by all learned Men there being no Reason to be given why the Blood forc'd through the Arteries in greater Quantity than is requisite for the Nourishment of the Parts should not with equal necessity circulate through the smallest Veins as if it were forc'd through the greater Arteries Or why the Blood forc'd through the Coeliac and Mesenteric Arteries in great quantity to the Stomach and Intestines should not circulate thorough the Veins of the same Parts Especially seeing that Experience contradicts him in both these Cases For that if you cut the smallest Artery in the Extremity of the Hand or Foot more Blood flows out in one hour than is requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Hand or Foot a whole day together And our own Eye-sight shews us in the Dissections of Living Creatures that upon tying the Mesenteric Vessels the Blood is forc'd through the Arteries to the Intestines and that a sufficient Quantity also flows back through the Veins to the Porâ—…evan XII The common Manner affirms That the Circulation of the Blood is caus'd by the Anastomoses of the Veins and Arteries by which the Orifices of the Arteries are united with the Orifices of the Veins and mutually open one into another So that where-ever any such Anastomoses are there is also Circulation I thence conclude that where those Anastomoses are not there is no Circulation It would be a very difficult thing to uphold this Opinion for that those Anastomoses are very few in the larger Vessels and tho' they may be more numerous in the small Ends of the diminutive Vessels which however are not every where discernable to the Eye yet because of the extraordinary Narrowness of such Passages very little Blood can pass through them not the sixth no not the tenth part of what is forc'd through the Arteries can enter the Veins Besides how shall the Parts be nourished by the Blood passing through those Anastomoses to which there is nothing contributed in that Passage Perhaps you will say there is as much allow'd 'em by Exhalation as is sufficient But hence it would follow in regard the thin Serum is most apt for such an Exhalation that all the Parts are nourished by Serum because the Blood being somewhat thicker cannot easily exhale through the Pores of the Vessels But this is absurd because the Serum is added to the Blood only for a
are two in number of which the Right and looser is plac'd next the Vena Cava the Left which is the lesser thicker and firmer joyns to the Pulmonary Vein They are both remarkable for their more than ordinary bigness in the Embryo IV. They are compos'd of a peculiar Nervous Substance though somewhat thin and soft for more easie Dilatation and Contraction V. Their outward Superficies appears to be full of Wrinkles but smooth when fill'd and distended VI. They are both concave and supported on the inside with strong and nervous Fibres as with Pillars between which are to be seen certain little Furrows fewer on the Right side more on the Left VII In the Birth and new-born Infants they are of a ruddy Colour in Persons of ripe years somewhat darker than the Heart which nevertheless in Dilatation by reason of the Blood receiv'd grows more ruddy in Contraction the Blood being discharg'd becomes paler VIII They are dilated and contracted like the Ventricles of the Heart but varying in Time For always the dilatation of the Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the Ears and the contraction of the Ventricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears as appears by the Dissection of Living Creatures Which teaches us also that they continue a weak palpitation when the motion of the Heart sails and are as it were the last parts that die Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were first enliven'd and that the beating little Vessel that appears first in the Egg was the little Ear and not the Heart Which Deusingius opposes and which seems to be an Error by the number it self seeing the Heart has two little Ears and only one jumping little Vessel appears in the Egg which in all probability seems rather to constiture the Heart which is single than the Ears that are two IX Their Use is to receive the Blood first of all from the Vessels that bring it in slightly to ferment and prepare it and so prepar'd to send it to the Ventricles Walaeus believes 'em to be the Measures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Vessels that bring it in which Opinion Riolanus also approves But Sennertus that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the making of Spirits But how much he is deceiv'd we have already told you and shall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter X. The Heart has two Cavities call'd Ventricles distinguish'd by the Middle Septum which is fleshy close and thick gibbous on the Right side concave on the Left a wonderful piece of Workmanship wrought on both sides with little Pillars or Sinews and several little Caverns but no where pervious These Sinews some take for Muscles and little Fibres proceeding from them and extended as well to the treble-pointed as the Mitral Valves and to be the Tendons of those Muscles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart Whence appears the Error of the Ancients who wrote that the Blood pass'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle Certainly if there were any such pores diligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Basis of the Heart and that some middle Vessel which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta for then there had been no need of these passages if the Blood could have pass'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle And therefore Realdus Columbus deservedly opposes that ancient Opinion and truly informs us that the Blood is thrust forward into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery and from thence descends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein Farther also he writes That he had found that same Septum by which the Ventricles are distinguish'd to be gristly in some Bodies a certain sign that the Blood could not pass through that from the one to the other Ventricle Let Riolanus therefore hold his peace who so stifly defends the passage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum that he supposes Figments for Foundations and affirms that the Septum is not only conspicuously pervious toward the Point but also that there are certain little holes in it Perhaps Riolanus might see these holes in his Sleep which never could be found by any Anatomist that was awake either in a raw or boyl'd Heart Only Dominic de Marchettis writes that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Septum which were furnish'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole which in new-born Children is always to be seen but afterwards is clos'd altogether and this by reason of its extaordinary Breadth he took to be two XI In the Ventricles sometimes various Things are bred contrary to Nature though the Physician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls Sometimes we have found little Gobbets of Fat and as it were little soft whitish pieces of Flesh about the bigness of half an Egg and sometimes bigger In October 1663. we dissected a Virgin about three and twenty years of Age who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heaviness and palpitation of her Heart and had often fallen into swooning Fits and so dy'd In whose Body we found such a Gobbet of Fat almost filling the Right Ventricle and another little one in the Lest and after a more diligent Search we found that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood but really a firm piece of Fat not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers And this we judg'd to be the Cause of her Death for we could find no other in the whole Body Neither did she complain in her Life of any other Distemper than of that Anxiety and those swooning Fits which the ignorant People of the House took for Convulsions or Fits of the Mother In Decemb. 1668. In another young Wench of the same Age we found in the Right Ventricle such another Body of Fat about the bigness of half a Hen-Egg And both Bauhinus and Riolanus write That they have often met with such pieces of Fat. Smetius also tells us two Stories of a whitish Substance found in the Heart about half a Fingers length a Thumb's breadth resembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox furnish'd with several Appendixes Tulpius tells us of a Flegmatic Polypus found by himself in the Left Ventricle Vesalius writes That he found in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackish Kernelly sort of Flesh which seems to be an Error of the Printer instead of two Ounces the man before his Death being very sad very wakeful and his Pulse beating very unequally Beniverius tells us That he found in one Body a piece of Flesh like a Medlar and in another a hard brawny Substance about the bigness of a Nut. Nicholas Massa
met with a Mattery Aposteme with an Exulceration of the whole little Ear. Matthias Cornax met with a corrupt Exulceration and much Matter Salius Horstius and Antonius Sâ—…verinus met with Worms in the Ventricles Hollerius by the Report of Laurentius met with two little Stones with several Apostemes And Wierus has observ'd little Stones in the Heart In Novemb. 1668. we dissected a Person in the public Theatre of about five or six and thirty years of Age who in his Life-time complain'd of many Heavinesses and a long Asthma in whose Heart we found an unusual sort of Body white and firm and truly nervous which could not be crumbl'd between the Fingers about a short span long and about the thickness of the little Finger cover'd with a peculiar Membrane between which and the Body it self were two Vessels swelling with Blood reaching on the one side from the top to the bottom The one where it was larger and thicker being solid without any hollowness adher'd to the Ventricle it self The other forked divided as it were into two Legs which were hollow with little winding Cells One of which Thighs extended to the Pulmonary Vein the breadth of two or three Fingers the other to the Aorta-Attery Such like but lesser Polypus's we found in the Right left Ventricle in Feb. 1670. These Bodies hinder'd the free passage of the Blood through the Heart and Lungs by which means the Lungs were very much swell'd and when they were cut a frothy kind of Liquor flow'd out of ' em There were also in the Lungs little Veins which in healthy People are hardly conspicuous swell'd up in several places with Blood to the thickness of a Lark's Quill And such a sort of Polypus Bartholine describes in his Anat. Hist. which was also found in a Heart of the generation of which Polypus's read Malpigius in a peculiar Treatise upon that Subject XII There are four large Vessels adhering to the Ventricles of the Heart the hollow Vein the Pulmonary Artery the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta XIII The Right Ventricle is thinner larger and bigger but not exactly round but almost Semi-circular neither does it reach to the end of the Point Therein the Veiny Blood together with the Chylus brought from the Subclavial into the Hollow Vein being admitted through the little Ear is forthwith attenuated and rendred spirituous and so converted into true spirituous Blood Being first prepar'd exactly mingled with the Chylus and moderately dilated in the Auricle XIV This Veiny Blood either with or without the Chylus the Ventricle receives out of the Hollow Vein which is the largest Membranous Vessel in the whole Body consisting of a simple and soft Tunicle and in its progress for its more security wrapt about with the Coverings of the next parts Into this Vessel as all Rivers run into the Sea so all the veins of the Body empty their Blood to be carry'd back to the Heart to be there concocted and dilated anew This Vein is inserted or joyn'd with a large open Orifice to the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that it cannot be separated whole from it XV. To this Orifice grows a Membranous Circle which is presently divided into three Membranous Valves looking toward the inside call'd vulgarly Tricuspides or Treble pointed and that from their triangular Form as some think though they are neither of that Form neither are they extended into three Points Rather the Name is giv'n 'em from hence because they have each of 'em three Fibres or three or four little strings by which they are sasten'd to the fleshy little Columns of the Septum These Valves being open in the Dilatation of the Ventricle admit the Blood out of the hollow Vein but falling and shutting in Contraction at the same moment prevent the influx of new Blood out of the hollow Vein into the Ventricle XV. Which Blood is then forc'd out of the Right Ventricle into the Lungs through the Pulmonary Artery which is another large vessel annex'd to it at the upper part which our Ancestors erroneoussy call'd the Arterious Vein though it be nothing like a Vein as is apparent 1. From its Substance being a double thick and firm Tunicle 2. From its Use which is to convey the spirituous and boiling Blood 3. From its Motion because it beats like the rest of the Arteries as we find by the Dissections of living Animals XVI Close to this Orifice are fix'd three membranous Valves looking outwards call'd Sigmoides from their similitude to a Greek Sigma which was anciently like a Roman C. These hinder lest the Blood forc'd to the Lungs should slide back again to the same Ventricle by the depression of the Lungs and dilatation of the Heart Through this Vessel therefore the Blood is largely discharg'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Right and Left part of the Lungs of which the least part is expended in the Nourishment of the Lungs but the greatest part being forc'd into the little Branches of the Pulmonary Vein which are joyn'd with the Branches of the Artery by Anastomoses and dispers'd through both Lobes of the Lungs like a Net together with the Branches of the Artery is convey'd to the Auricle and Left Ventricle of the Heart through the Trunk of the Pulmonary Vein XVII The Left Ventricle of the Heart is narrower than the Right but much more fleshy thicker harder and longer having a Cavity somewhat round and reaching to the Point In this the Blood being refrigerated by the Inspiration of the Lungs is again fermented dilated boiles and is render'd spirituous and acquires its utmost perfection XVIII And the Ventricle receives this Blood to be thus brought to further perfection through the Pulmonary Vein which is a large Vessel descending from the Lungs inserted into the upper part of the Ventricle and continuous to it which was formerly though erroneously call'd the Veiny Artery whereas it is no Artery but a Vein as is apparent 1. From its simple and soft Tunicle which is like other Veins 2. From its Use which does not afford a spirituous and hot but a refrigerated and temperate Blood 3. For that it does not beat like the rest of the Arteries XIX To the Orifice of this Vein are joyn'd two membranous Valves call'd Mitral because that being joyn'd together they seem to resemble a Bishop's Miter These differ little or nothing in Matter and Form from the Tricuspid Valves and looking toward the inner parts of the Ventricle prevent the reflux of the Blood out of that Ventricle into the Lungs To that end for their greater strengthening they are ty'd to flat fleshy pieces and long filaments with two or three thick and fleshy small Sinews or little Pillars rising upwards from the lower part of the Septum which some believe to be Muscles and that the Filaments are Tendons XX. The Blood perfected in this Ventricle is discharg'd into the Aorta-Artery
inserted and continuous to it being the Root of all the Arteries except the Pulmonary and Trachea being of a more solid and harder Substance and furnish'd with a double Tunicle the innermost thicker the outermost thinner and a thin Membrane of the neighbouring Parts for its further security XXI At the Rise of this Artery stand three Valves extended outward by the Ancients call'd Semilunares as resembling a Half-Moon altogether like the Sigma form'd These sustain the violence of the Blood striving to flow back out of the Aorta XXII In some Brutes especially in Harts there is bred of the Orifice of the Aorta harden'd a little Bone that sustains the Valves Galen makes mention of this Bone in several places Plempius writes That he has sometimes taken such a Bone out of the Hearts of Oxen. But he does not believe it to be any part of the Aorta turn'd into Bone but a peculiar Bone because it is observ'd to be in the fleshy Substance it self of the Heart Nicholas Stenonis writes That he has not only observ'd it in larger Animals but also in Sheep and believes it to be nothing but a part of the tendonous Orifice turn'd into a Boney hardness Bartholine however met with one in the Heart of a Phthisical Person and asserts that another was found in the Heart of Pope Urban the 8th Riolanus reports that there was a Stone found in the Heart of a President and of the Queen Mother and boldly asserts That it is not only frequently to be met with in the Hearts of Old Men in whom he had observ'd it himself above thirty times perhaps because Riolanus was more us'd to the Dissections of Old Men than other Anatomists who generally meet with the Younger sort CHAP. X. Of the Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth See Figure 7. Tab. 9. HOW the Blood is mov'd through the Heart in its Vessels in Men born has been sufficiently explain'd but because in the Birth while it abides in the Womb the Vessels ore somewhat otherwise dispos'd let us examine how the Work of Sanguification proceeds there I. In the Birth the Blood does not pass out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle as in a Man born neither is it fermented concocted and dilated in both Ventricles but in one For that which is concocted and dilated in the Right does not thence proceed to the Left to be there dilated and that which is dilated in the Left was not dilated before in the Right II. To this purpose there are double Unions of the Vessels in the Birth through which that Passage of the Blood is made which in grown persons are quite defac'd III. The first Union is made in the Heart by Anastomosis being a large and wide hole of an Oval Form seated under the right Auricle near the Coronary before the hollow Vein distinctly opens it self into the right Ventricle Hence call'd the Oval Hole by which is made the Union of the hollow vein call'd the Pulmonary Vein IV. To this Hole next to the Pulmonary Vein is annex'd a membranous thin Valve but firm and hard bigger than the Hole hindring the reflux of the Blood flowing into the left Ventricle out of the hollow Vein V. The other Union is made about two Fingers Breadth from the Basis without the Heart by a long Channel by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyn'd to the Great Artery which Channel has the Substance of an Artery as also the same thickness and wide Cavity and ascends with an oblique ascent from the pulmonary Artery to the great Artery and discharges into the Aorta the Blood forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Pulmonary so that it should not fall into the Left Ventricle But because the heat of the Birth is like a new Fire which begins first to be kindled by a little Spark and so increases to a bigger Fire hence it come to pass that its Blood while it abides in the Womb is not yet arriv'd to that degree of Heat as to want Refrigeration and the double Concoction of the Heart for it requires not as yet that Acrimony which is afterwards necessary for a firmer Nutrition of the Body Which is the reason that the Birth does not breathe in the Womb and that the Lungs are idle and useless for a time and remain thicker by reason of which Density there is no free passage through the Lungs for the Blood concocted in the Right Ventricle of the Heart and thence forc'd into the Pulmonary Artery For which nevertheless that there may be a way and passage open the supream Creator ordain'd that Channel through which that Blood should be discharg'd out of the Pulmonary Artery into the Aorta there being no more allow'd in the mean time to the Lungs than what is requisite for their Nourishment VI. But lest the Right ventricle of the Heart wherein the more subtle and spirituous Blood is made should remain idle for want of Matter the Oval Hole is plac'd at the entrance into the hollow vein to the end the Blood falling out of the hollow vein should discharge it self partly into the Right Ventricle of the Heart partly through the said Hole into the Pulmonary Vein and so into the Left Ventricle And thus the Blood in the Heart of the Birth is concocted or dilated only simply and once in either of the Ventricles and that which is concocted and dilated in the Right Ventricle is mingled in the great Artery with that which is dilated in the Left VII This Oval Hole which is wide in the Birth being of no Use to Men born becomes so clos'd and stopp'd up within a few weeks that there is not the least Figure of it that appears For it is a very rare thing to find it pervious in People of ripe years as Pinaeus Marchettus Riolan and Bartholin and others have written that they have seen it yet is it not to be seen in one of ten Thousand And most commonly it is so closely stopp'd up that you would swear there was never any hole there For it is so stopp'd up and consolidated by the Valve aforesaid in a short time after the Birth comes into the World that there is no more passage to be seen although in many people of ripe years the same Valve now fully corroborated is so transparent that it appears distinct from the rest of the Substance of the Septum And therefore what Riolanus writes is most absurd and repugnant to Truth That the Anastomosis frequently nay almost at all times remains open by means of this Hole VIII In like manner the said Channel though it be very wide and the Substance of it remarkably thick like that of the Aorta yet after the Child is born it dries and consumes away in such a manner that there are not the least Footsteps of it in people of ripe years The foresaid
frequently wash'd with Water and the half congeal'd Serum being wash'd of which forms that conspicuous Net certain Channels hollow'd in the Fibrous and White Portion of the Blood appear which does not happen in the small Fibrous Folds above-mention'd though wash'd a long time but still new Folds and a brisker Whiteness appears From this accurate Observation of Malpigius is perfectly discover'd what is generated by the various Concoctions of the several Bowels out of the Salt Sulphur and Serum concurring to the Generation of the Blood and what little Bodies are found out of 'em of which rightly generated mix'd and united good Blood is made or deprav'd by a filthy or vicioâ—…s Fermentation XLV And thus we have finish'd the whole Discourse of the Blood only that some Differences of it remain to be consider'd 1. In respect of Quantity the Blood is either very plentiful or scarce And this Difference is consider'd not only among divers sorts of Animals of which some have more some less Blood but also among Men themselves among whom the Quantity of Blood is different according to the diversity of Age Sex Temperament Diet and Season of the Year c. 2. In respect of Quality the Blood is either good or bad hotter or colder moister or drier and that difference is consider'd according to the Varieties aforesaid 3. In respect of Consistency the Blood is either thick or thin congeal'd or fluid Spigelius observes That those People who have a hard and thick Skin breed a thicker sort of Blood that easily congeals on the other side where People have a soft thin Skin their Blood does not so soon thicken But Experience teaches us that the good or bad swift or slow Concretion of the Blood proceeds from the various Quality of the Blood So that it is moderately thick and congeals well in sound People on the other side in Dropsical Scorbutical Hypochondriacal and other People it is watery and hard to thicken 4. In respect of Colour the Blood is either red and well colour'd or pale yellow blackish or dy'd of some other bad Hue. 5. In respect of the Humors mix'd with it the Blood is either full of Choler Flegm Melancholy or Serum 6. In respect of the Containing Vessels the Blood is either Arterious or Veiny CHAP. XIII Of the Lungs and Respiration See Tab. 9 10. I. THE Lungs in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to Breath is a Bowel in the Middle Belly serving for Respiration for the Refrigeration of the Blood forc'd from the Left Ventricle of the Heart and the Expulsion of many Vapors II. It is of a remarkable Bigness so that being display'd and widen'd by the Breathing in of the Air it fills the greatest Part of the Cavity of the Breast III. Several Anatomists formerly ascrib'd to it though erroneously a fleshy Substance not unlike that of the Heart or Spleen but Malpigius an accurate Examiner of the Lungs finds its Substance to be quite different and by ocular Experience and Reasons has clearly demonstrated That the Lungs consist of a soft spungy loose and bladdery Parenchyma interwoven with slight and thin small Membranes continuous to the inner Tunicle of the rough Artery which Membranes being extended and arch'd form an infinite number of small orbicular and hollow Vesicles constituting the whole Substance of the Parenchyma so plac'd that there is a Passage open from the rough Artery out of one Part into the other and at length all terminate in the Cloathing or Containing Membrane These Vesicles in the Lungs of an Ox Sheep or other Animal newly pluck'd out and either cut or turn'd to the Light are conspicuous by the help of Microscopes and are observ'd to swell with Air especially about the outward Superficies though they are apparent enough in the inner parts upon blowing up of the Lungs and in every part dissected appear form'd out of a slight Membrane extended How these Cavities are dispos'd Malpigius declares in these Words After the little Lobes the Spaces are to be observ'd not every way bare Cavities and empty Spaces for they have many extended Membranes sometimes parallel sometimes angular which are propagated not only from the external Superficies of the Lobes laterally plac'd but also from the internal Substance of the Lobes Between these Membranes run forth several Vessels issuing out of the little Lobes which enter those that are opposite By these Membranes the Air is receiv'd and ejected as in the more spacious Hollownesses which have a mutual Communion together that the Air may be compress'd out of one Part into another so that the Spaces are the same Membranous Vesicles of the Lungs Diaphanous only and very Thin Therefore all the Vesicles are continuous with the inner Tunicle of the Aspera Arteria and Gristles of the Wind-pipe and hence there is an open passage out of the Aspera Arteria into the Bronchia or fistulous part of the Wind-pipe transmitting the Air that passes to and again But whether the Vesicles are so dispos'd that the Air may go in at one side and out at the other or whether it comes and goes through the same passages or whether there be some that reserve the Air for some time as we see in Frogs the Air may be reserv'd in the Lungs cannot be fully discern'd However that all the Air breath'd in is not presently breath'd forth again but remains for the greatest part in the Vessels and Winding-holes which are never found empty the Lungs of Dogs being open'd alive teach us in which after Expiration there still remains very much Air. Also the Lungs of People deceas'd wherein is contain'd very much Air which may be squeez'd out with the Finger Hence Hippocrates calls the Lungs the Habtation of Air and Galen the Venitricle wherein the Air inhabits This Air retain'd in the Lungs contributes to them an extraordinary Softness and Smoothness which is chiefly necessary lest the smallest Blood-bearing Vessels should be oppress'd with weight but that they may always remain passable and that the Air within the Right Ventricle of the Heart being attenuated into a subtile Vapour cannot so descend to the Left Ventricle out of the Lungs passing as it were through the Middle Region of the Air may be condens'd and so more quickly pass through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart IV. Now that the Substance of the Lungs is Bladdery Reason besides common Sight instructs us for many times round thick and stinking Spittle impostumous Matter little Bladders Worms little Stones and other preternatural things are generated in the Lungs Of which Accidents Bauschius has collected several Examples and we in our Practice have seen many strange Things spit out of the Lungs and found other things as strange in Persons dissected which certainly were not bred in the Blood-bearing Vessels nor in the fistulous part of the Pipe which would have caus'd a Suffocation violent Asthma and
he has observ'd certain diminutive Lymphatic Vessels creeping along the Superficies of the Lungs which also Frederic Ruisch affirms he has seen and farthâ—…r that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavial Axillary and Iugular Veins XIX Little diminutive Nerves proceed from the Sixth Pair which some will have to be dispers'd through the external Membrane only but Riolanus has observ'd to teâ—…d toward the inner Parts and Bâ—…rtholin has always observ'd them to accompany the Bronchia from the hinder Part besides a little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part Thomas Willis asserts That those little Nerves together with the Blood-bearing Vessels are distributed through the whole Lungs and â—…each both the Channels of the Bronchia the Veins and Arteries sending their Branches every way But I cannot persuade my self that there should be such a great Quantity of Nerves dispers'd through since Reason teaches us they must be very few and very small by reason of the obtuse Feeling of that Bowel as has been already said Riolanus and Regius indeed allow to its exterior Tunicle an exquisite Sense of Feeling as deriv'd from the Pleura contrary to Reason and Experience as we have already demonstrated XX. The Office of the Lungs is to be serviceable for Respiration XXI Now Respiration is an Alternative Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast by which the cold external Air is now forc'd into the Lungs and then cast forth again together with the Steams and Vapors that by the Reception of the cold Air and the Expulsion of it together with the Serous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Vessels from the Spirituous Blood driven forward into the Lungs and collected together in the Windings of the Vesicles that the hot Blood spirituous and dilated into a thin Breath proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart may be refrigerated and somewhat condens'd in the Lungs and many Serous Vapors separated from it that so it may more readily descend into the Left Ventricle of the Heart and there be dilated and spiritualiz'd anew and be wrought to a greater Perfection XXII For because the Blood breaking forth from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs is much dilated very light and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood which the left Ventricle cannot afford hence there is a necessity that that same Vapor seal'd up be again condens'd into the Thickness of Blood and so become heavier partly that by reason of its being more heavy it may descend to the Left Ventricle partly that being by that means more compacted it may more easily be comprehended by that Ventricle and so be dilated anew For as in Chymical Stills the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor cannot be contain'd in so small a Room or Vessel as it was contain'd in before Attenuation nor cannot be gather'd together and again distill'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit till that Vapor lighting into a cold Alembic be again condens'd into Water and flows through the Neck of the Alembic to be receiv'd by another Vessel and after that to be again distill'd So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd and become Spirituous of necessity must be some what condens'd again by the Refrigeration of the Air suck'd in to the end that being so made more ponderous and possessing less Room it may flow to the left Ventricle and refresh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refreshment Moreover beside the foresaid Refrigeration the cool suck'd-in Air affords another Benefit that it presses forth out of the small Pulmonary Arteries into the smaller little Veins the Blood which is thrust forward into the Lungs and by the said Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion and now ready to go forth by means of the Distension of the whole Bowel and consequently the great Compression of the Vessels and from these Arteries drives it forward through the great Pulmonary Vein into the Left Ventricle of the Heart which is the Reason that so little Blood stays in the Lungs and so little is found therein when a man is dead XXIII Whence it is manifest what it is that kills those that are hang'd or strangl'd For besides that the Serous or as others say Fuliginous Vapors for defect of Respiration are not dissipated the Spirituous and Boiling Blood forc'd into the Lungs is not refrigerated nor condens'd whence the Lungs are over-fill'd and distended with an over-abounding vaporous Spirit so that there can be nothing more supply'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart as no more Air can be forc'd into a Bladder which is full already and by reason of its extream Lightness nothing or very little can descend to the Left Ventricle so that it wants new Nourishment and has nothing to pour into the Aorta and so the Circulation of the Blood is stopp'd and the Heart faints away for a double Reason and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain by and by the Brain ceases its Function and generates no more Animal Spirits or forces them to the Parts and so the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail And hence it is apparent why in a Stove that is over-heated many times we fall into a Swoon because the Air being suck'd in cannot sufficiently condense the vaporous Blood for want of Cold so that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blood and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ventricle to be dilated anew XXIV That this is the true Reason of Respiration it appears from hence That Animals which have but one Ventricle of the Heart have no Lungs and the Reason why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb is because the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs from the Right to the Left Ventricle so that it wants no Condensation in the middle way or Compression made by Inspiration only the Lungs grow for future Uses And then the Reason why we are constrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker when the Blood is heated by Fevers or Exercise or any other Causes as when we suck in a hotter Air is this to the end that by frequent Respiration there may be a swifter and more convenient Refrigeration and Condensation of the Blood XXV But the said Refrigeration does not come to pass in the Lungs because the Air breath'd in is mix'd with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs as was the Opinion of Ent and Deusingius and is still the Judgment of many other Philosophers at this day but because the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Substance of the Lungs cools the whole Lungs as also the Blood contain'd in its Blood-bearing Vessels as Wine contain'd in Glass-Bottles and set in cold Water or Snow is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water Some indeed think that though it be not much yet there is some of the suck'd-in Air which is mix'd
necessity it can never diminish but by Antiperistasis will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in those Vessels 2. Because that in the Birth which is enclos'd in a hot place there must be a greater Heat and yet no such urgent Necessity of Respiration but that the Lungs themselves lie idle 3. Because those that are expiring breath forth a colder Breath To the First I answer That a moderate Cold does not cause that same Antiperistasis only that Antiperistasis happens in vehement and sudden Refrigeration But such a vehement Cold cannot be occasion'd by Inspiration in the Breast which is a hot Part To the Second I answer That the Heat in the Birth is not come to such a Perfection as to want the Refrigeration of Breathing To the Third That the Air breath'd forth by dying Persons does not feel so hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People because that through the Weakness of the Heart the Blood which is forc'd into the Lungs is not so hot at that time and for that the Bowel it self does not heat so much for which reason also the Air breath'd in is less hot and so the Breath seems to be colder to Healthy People that stand by who are sufficiently warm whereas that Breath of Dying Men does not come forth without some Heat which it had acquir'd from the Lungs though less than the Heat of the Skins of those that feel it XXVIII The same Author after he has rejected the Refrigeration of the Lungs concludes That the Use of the Lungs is to carry about the Blood and is a kind of a Vessel appropriated to the Circulation of the Blood Which if it were true then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb and not Breathing as also in Fish that are destitute of Lungs there would be no Circulation of Blood because that same Vessel is either wanting or else lies idle Which Opinion Iohn Majow refutes by producing an admirable Experiment in his Treatise of Respiration XXIX Malpigius will have the Lungs to be created not for Refrigeration but for a Mixture of the Sanguineous Mass that is to say That all the smallest Particles of the Blood the VVhite the Red the Fix'd the Liquid Chylous Sanguineous Lymphatic c. should be mingl'd exactly into one Mass which Mixture he supposes to be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart but exactly compleated in the Vessels of the Lungs and for this he brings many Arguments which however are not so strong as either to prove his own or destroy the ancient Opinion For the most exact Mixture of the Blood is occasion'd by Fermentation by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spirit or thin Vapor but this Fermentation is perform'd in the Heart forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is forbid and the dilated Mass of the Blood is condens'd Moreover if the Blood expell'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart were necessitated to acquire an exact Mixture in the Heart where must that have its exact Mixture which is forc'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta or that same Blood which neither in Fishes nor in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb ever enters the Lungs Malachy Thruston desirous to bring something of Novelty upon the Stage of this Dispute excuses the Heart from the Office of Sanguification and imposes that Office upon the Lungs because that the Lungs being distempered as in a Consumption all the Parts being nourish'd with bad Blood grow lean and consume As if the same thing did not happen when the Liver Spleen Stomach Kidneys Mesentery and the like Bowels which are known not to make Blood are affected with any Ulcer or very great Distemper Afterwards he adds That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood but most exactly in the Lungs and there ferments boils is subtiliz'd and acquires its Fluidness and is chang'd into true Blood But these things are repugnant to Reason For shall cold Air breath'd in produce Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs when Cold hinders Effervescency and thickens the Blood as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Distempers And whence I would fain know has the Womb that Effervescency and Subtility of the Blood where the Lungs lie idle Then he produces two great Opinions as he thinks the one from Phlebotomy the other from Sighs By Phlebotomy says he Apoplectic Persons and such as are hardly able to fetch their Breath and are almost choak'd feel great Ease Because that by that means the Blood which was hastning toward the Lungs or else heap'd up there before is drawn off another way and so the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen But I shall not grant the Learned Man his Argument True it is that in such Distempers we let Blood freely that the Heart may be weaken'd and that that being weaken'd less Blood may be forc'd to the other Parts and so that Blood which sticks next to the Lungs or Brain and stops up the little Passages may have the more time to flow out and empty it self and so the Cause of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs For Example If many People are gather'd together in any Room and would crowd altogether out at the door they stop one another but the less they that are behind press forward the sooner they that are before get forth Thus it happens in an Apoplexy Asthma or any such like Affection For in these Distempers the stronger the Heart is and the more Blood it sends from it self the more are the Lungs Brain c. obstructed and stuffed up but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abstraction of the Blood and the less forcibly and the less Blood it sends to the Parts obstructed so much the more easily the Blood which already stops up the Passages being dissolv'd and attenuated by the Heat of those Parts flows farther and the Obstruction is open'd to the Ease of the Party griev'd But this makes nothing for Thruston's Opinion as neither does his Argument taken from Sighs For Sighs do not happen as he thinks by reason of the stronger Effervescency of the Chylus in the Lungs but by reason of the weaker and slower Respiration which they who are thoughtful and sad forget to exercise so frequently as they ought and consequently a Refrigeration not sufficient of the Blood forc'd into the Lungs from the Right Ventricle of the Heart so that the vaporous and dilated Blood remaining in too great a Quantity and therefore flowing more slowly into the Left Ventricle and keeping the Lungs distended perplexes the Patient who is therefore constrain'd by deep Sighs and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condense that vaporous Blood to the end that it may flow more swiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle of the Heart and may be also more swiftly expell'd by reason of the larger distension of the whole Lungs because of the great Quantity of Air suck'd in oppressing its Vessels To which in the last place we may add That the Chylus dilated in the Heart presently loses the Form of Chylus and becomes Blood so that nothing of the Chylus enters the Lungs to be there fermented but that the vaporous Blood enters the Lungs made of the Chylus dilated in the Right Ventricle of
Perforatus Coracoides and Coracobrachiaeus which rises with a short and nervous beginning from the Process of the Scapula and with a strong Tendon runs almost to the middle of the Arm before and together with the Pectoral brings it forward toward the Breast The Belly of this is boar'd through and affords a Passage to the Nerves which are distributed to the Muscles of the Elbow Riolanus believes this Muscle to be a Portion of the Biceps or first Muscle of the Elbow CHAP. V. Of the Muscles of the Scapula THE Scapula which is joynted with the Bone of the Shoulder by means of a most thick Ligament and a large Nerve besides that it is moved by accident by the foresaid Muscles of the Shoulder has also four peculiar Motions which are performed by the benefit of the four following Muscles I. The Lesser Serratus which lying under the Pectoral Muscle arises as it were like so many Fingers from the four uppermost Ribs the first excepted and is inserted into the Scapula at the Corocoides Process and brings forward toward the Breast II. The Trapezius or Cucullaris because that together with its Pair covering the Back it has some kind of Resemblance to a Monks Hood It takes its beginning from the hinder part of the Head and the Top of the five Spines of the Neck and the upper eight or nine of the Breast thence growing more narrow it proceeds toward the Scapula is inserted into the whole Spine of it the Top of the Shoulder and the broader Part of the Clavicle and moves the Scapula by reason of its various Original and several Fibres upward downward right forward oblique according to the Contraction of these or those Fibres III. The Rhomboides which is thin broad and quadrangular lying hid under the Skin and arises with a fleshy Original from the Spines of the three lower Vertebers of the Neck and the three uppermost of the Breast and is inserted into the External Basis of the Scapula and draws it somewhat upward toward the hinder Parts and brings it to the Back IV. The Levator which proceeding from the transverse Processes of the second third and fourth Verteber of the Neck the diverse Heads uniting about the Middle is by a broad and fleshy Tendon inserted into the upper and lower Angle of the Scapula and draws it up forwards and raises it with the Shoulder To these Muscles of the Shoulders some there are who add the larger Serratus and the Deltoides but erroneously when the one belongs properly to the Breast and the other is a Muscle of the Shoulder CHAP. VI. Of the Muscles assisting Respiration SEeing that the Blood which rarified in the right Ventricle of the Heart ought to be refrigerated and condensed before it comes to the left Ventricle there is a necessity for Respiration that by the Alternate Dilatation and Contraction of the Breast the cold Air may be received into the Lungs and again expell'd from thence together with the Vapors and there is so great a necessity of this that without it it is impossible for Man after he is born to live but that he must dye upon the Suffocation of the Heat Now this Motion of Respiration not being a Natural but an Animal Motion it must be performed by Instruments that serve the Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles of which though the Lungs are destitute yet to the end this Motion may continually go forward the Supream Creator has added to the Breast seven and fifty Muscles for the Service of Respiration to dilate and contract it by continual Alternation and after the same manner by accident to move the Lungs I. The broadest and biggest of these Muscles which more inwardly separates the Breast from the lower Belly is called the Diaphragma The rest are interwoven with the Ribs or else are spread upon them II. Those that are interwoven with the Ribs are the Intercostals forty four in all on each side twenty two eleven external and as many internal all short and fleshy sprinkled with oblique Fibres carried from one Rib to that which is next and mutually cutting each other like the Greek Letter χ. Of which these arise from the lower Parts of the upper Ribs and descending obliquely toward the hinder Parts are inserted into the lower Parts of the upper Ribs the other are carried a contrary Course these end in the Gristles the other fill the Spaces of the Ribs and Gristles Here Nicholas Stenonis well observes that there are some Muscles besides the Intercostals which are vulgarly numbred among the Intercostals whereas they are Muscles quite different from them that is to say Those which from the transverse Processes of the Vertebers terminate in the upper side of the lower Ribs and properly to be called the Lifters of the Ribs Moreover he adds this Caution that neither that same Part of the exterior Intercostals is to be pass'd slightly over which fastens the bony Extremity of the upper Rib with the Gristle of the lower III. The Intercostals receive Arteries from each Intercostal Artery and send forth Veins to the Azygon and upper Intercostal They receive Nerves from the sixth Pair to which are joyned those which proceed from the Pith of the Back IV. As to the Action of the Intercostals Anatomists are in dispute about it Iohn Mayo an English Man ascribes to these Muscles the Office of dilating the Ribs in Respiration or of removing them one from another and adds also that the Diaphragma dilates the Breast But the first is impossible seeing that the Office of the Muscles is by contracting themselves to draw with them the Parts fastned to them and so the Intercostals would draw the Ribs which are fastned to them and streighten the Breaâ—… The latter concerning the Diaphragma we have refuted al ready Some believe that the Internal dilate and the External contract the Breast others assert quite the contrary both erroneously for the reason last alledged Others believe they act nothing in Respiration but that in Expiration they contract the Ribs together and help the Motion of the Diaphragma which is our Opinion also because their Actions cannot be different but that they must conspire to one end which is to draw the Ribs to themselves and contract the Breast By reason of the smallness and thinness of these Muscles Fallopius was of Opinion that they were not Muscles but only fleshy Ligaments of the Ribs Which were it true the Ribs had not wanted Fibres cross-wise cutting one another as we observe in these Muscles The Respiratory Muscles which are spread upon the Ribs are six of each side I. The Subclavial seated under the Clavicle arises fleshy from the inner Clavicle near the Acromium and carried forward with oblique Fibers for the most part transverse is inserted into the first Rib near the Sternon and by drawing it upward and outward dilates the Breast II. The bigger Serratus
through the Arteries and with him Rolfinch For that the Lympha being mixed with the Chylus and veiny Blood when the whole Mass is dilated in the Heart it ceases to be Lympha any more Nor do any Lymphatic Vessels open into the Arteries in the Mid-way neither do the Arterious Blood when sufficiently spirituous stand in need of that fermentaceous Liquor The great Artery from whence the lesser Branches spring derives its Original from the left Ventricle of the Heart as from its local Principle but not as its material Beginning or Principle of Generation for that as Hippocrates says no Part arises from another V. The Substance of the Arteries is Membranous for the more easie Contraction and Dilatation They also consist of a double proper Tunicle the one external the other internal Which least they should be pain'd with continual Pulsation are endued but with an ordinary Sence of Feeling and are therefore vulgarly thought to be quite void of Sence VI. The outward Tunicle is thin and soft endowed with many streight and some few oblique Figures which seems to be derived from the Exterior Tunicle of the Heart and to be continuous with it VII The Innermost harder and much thicker to conveigh the Spirituous and vaporous Blood with more Security which thickness and hardness is more conspicuous in the great Arteries next the Heart which first receive the boiling Blood from the Heart both Thickness and Hardness abating the farther off they recede from the Heart and as the Blood by the way relaxes of its Heat and Subtilty so that toward the Ends it is very thin and soft very little differing from the Substance of the Veins only in the Whiteness of their Colour VIII Vulgarly this Tunicle is said to have many transverse Fibres few oblique But Rolfinch deniâ—…s any Fibres proper to the Arteries But the contrary appears in the great Arteries being boil'd where the Fibres are manifestly to be discern'd Besides that unless the Arteries were strengthened by transverse Fibres they would be two much dilated by violent Pulsation and would so remain as being destitute of contracting Fibres which is the reason of the Tumor called Aneurisma for that this Tunicle being burst together with its Fibres the Blood slips into the first soft Tunicle and presently swells it up IX The inner Tunicle as Galen observes is overcast with a very thin little Skin within side like a broad Cobweb which may be said to be a third proper Tunicle Riolanus writes that he never could find it but for all that it is sufficiently conspicuous in the greater Arteries and therefore probable to be in the lesser and appears continuous with the Tunicle ensolding the inner Ventricles of the Heart when it is manifest that the Arteries borrow this inner Tunicle as well as the outermost from the Heart as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Brain X. Besides the foresaid Tunicles a certain improper or common Tunicle enfolds the Aorta with its Branches lying hid in the Trunk of the Body in the Breast proceeding from the Pleura in the lower Belly from the Peritonaeum by means of which it feels more sensibly and is fastned to the neighbouring Parts but this Tunicle it puts off when it enters the fleshy Parts of the Bowels And so in other Parts the Arteries which do not enter the Muscles borrow an outer Tunicle from the neighbouring Membranes For the Substance of the Arteries ought to be very strong for fear of being burst by the violent Impulse of the spirituous Blood and to enable them to endure the strongest Pulsations without prejudice XI We lately made mention of a preternatural Tumor in the Arteries called Aneurisma which happens when the second harder Tunicle of the Arterie comes to be burst by any Accident with its Fibres by which means the Blood flowing upon the soft external Tunicle dilates it and gathered together therein as in a little Bag causes a Swelling wherein there is many times a very painful Pulsation and Reciprocation of Dilation and Contraction which Tumor if it be burst or opened by an unskilful Chyrurgion the Patient presently dies of a violent Bleeding not to be stopt Regius opposing this Opinion of the best and most famous Chyrurgions attributes the Cause of an Aneurisma to the flowing of the Blood into the Muscles out of an Artery burst or wounded which Blood wraps it self about with a little Pellicle generated out of its own more viscous Particles Led into this Opinion by Iames de Back a Physitian of Rotterdam who told him the Accident of a Man wounded in the Arm to the Dammage of an Artery in which Arm being open a great quantity of Arterious Blood was found among the Muscles wrapt about with a Pellicle Upon this Regius arrogantly grounds his Opinion and makes it his own not considering that the Blood contained in an Aneurisma is never corrupted nor ever apostemates nor engenders Inflammations and that extravasated Blood never generate investing Membranes but presently putrifies and lastly that in such a Tumor caused by extravasated Blood there is never any remarkable Pulsation perceived as is continually to be felt in an Aneurisma Regius writes farther that in that same Wound of his Patient almost brought to a Cicatrice there appeared a Tumor that beat very much about the place affected and which encreased more and more every day but this which is related of Back 's Patient and not his has not one word of Truth For neither was the Wound cicatrized before my coming which was within eight or ten Hours after the Man was wounded neither was there any Pulsation to be perceived in the Arm very much swell'd by reason of the extravasated Blood poured forth among the Muscles neither was there any Pellicle to be found afterwards upon Incision XII As to the Substance of the Arteries there is a great Duspute whether it be nervous or gristly Aristotle asserts the Aorta to be nervous and calls it in many places 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Nervous Vein Others believe it rather of a gristly Nature by reason of the Heat and Hardness of the Arteries of which Opinion Galen seems to be But Fallopius believes them to be of a middle Nature between Nervous and gristly but most gristly and hence it has been observed that the Arteries near the Heart have been observed to be sometimes gristly and bony in old Beasts of the larger Sort as also in Man himself Of which Gemma Solenander Riolanus Harvey and others produce several Examples But Reason evinces the Mistake of these three Opinions For that the Substance of the Arteries is not nervous their most obtuse Sence evinces whereas all nervous Parts seel most exactly Nor gristly because of its Fibres which Gristles and gristly Parts want Lastly not of a middle Nature for the same Reasons It remains then that the Substance of the Arteries is membranous proper and of a Nature peculiar
obstruction of the Artery then take off your Finger from above the Incision and then it will appear that the Artery below the Cotton will not move at all though the Tunicles be neither compressed nor bound As to Platerus's opinion we have already answer'd it l. 1. cap. 23. XX. Therefore the Cause of the Pulsation of the Arteries is only repletion and the violent impulse of the Blood into them from the Heart Which Walaeus Bartholin and others think impossible because the Blood fills the Arteries successively and one Part is mov'd after the other and therefore they believe one Artery beats after another and not altogether Not considering that the Arterious blood is rarify'd hot thin and easily mov'd and that it is forc'd into the Arteries full of the same Blood before so that upon the forcing of never so little into the great Artery from the Heart the whole is forc'd forward into all the rest of the Arteries and so all the Arteries must of necessity be distended at the same time Thus if you lay a Circle of contiguous Balls upon a Pewter-plate and thrust forward but one that moves first then the second then the third and so all move at the same time And thus it is in the Areries where one part of the Blood being mov'd all the rest of the Parts of it must of necessity give way by reason of its contiguity Indeed the Heart might fill and cause the Heart to beat successvely were they empty but not in Arteries full before These reasons Experience confirms which teaches us that so soon as the Heart ceases to force Blood into the great Artery presently the Pulse of all the Arteries ceases Thus at Nimmeghen I saw a Man in a Duel thrust through the left Ventricle of the Heart as afterward it appear'd upon opening the Body Presently the wounded Person fell down like a Man Thunder-strook and dy'd so soon as he fell I made up to him and sought for his Pulse in his Wrist and Temples but could not perceive the least motion because the Blood flowing through the Wound into the cavity of the Breast could not be forc'd into the Aorta which rendred the Blood of all the rest of the Arteries immoveable without the least Pulsation The like I saw at Leyden and Utrecht Also in such as dye of a Syncope when the motion of the Heart ceases the Pulse of the Arteries fails or at least as the Pulse of the Heart grows weaker and weaker so does the Pulse of the Arteries answerably Therefore all Physitians agree that the beating of the Arteries is the most certain Indication of the Constitution of the Heart But if the Arteries had an innate Pulsific Faculty the Pulse would indicate the Constitution of the Arteries and so all the Physitians had been in an Error from Hippocrates till this time therefore we must conclude that the Motion of the Arteries proceeds only from the Motion of the Heart Which motion is somewhat help'd in the depression of the Arteries by their transverse Fibres Tho' those Fibres are not mov'd of themselves unless there be a distention first by the Blood expell'd from the Heart for they only contract to their first Estate the Arteries distended beyond their usual rest wherein they remain till again distended Some put the Question whether the Heart beating all the Arteries beat to their utmost Extremities I answer That if the Pulses of the Heart be very violent then it is sensibly perceiv'd but if weak and languid the Motion is not so sensibly perceiv'd in their Extremities Hence says Harvey not without good Reason The Impulse of the Heart diminishes by Parts according to the several divisions of the Arteries so that in their Extream divisions the Arteries becoming plainly Capillary are like the Veins not only in their Constitution and Tunicles but also in their rest while no sensible Pulse or none at all is performed by them unless the Heart beat violently or the Heart be over dilated And this is the Reason why at the Fingers ends we sometimes feel a Pulse and sometimes none and why Harvey knew those Children in a Fever if the Pulse sensibly beat at the Tops of their Fingers Of the Motion of the Arteries Read the Epistle of Descartes to the Lovain Physitian Tom. 1. Epist. 78. CHAP. II. Of the great Artery or Trunk of the Aorta THE great Artery from whence all the Arteries of the Body except the Rough and Pulmonary proceed very much exceeds all the rest of the Arteries in thickness and length of Course Nevertheless in substance and largeness it is not much different from the great Pulmonary Artery extended from the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs which is vulgarly though erroneously call'd the right Arterious Vein I. Now it is requisite that the Aorta should have such a solid Substance least the hot and spiritous Blood forc'd into it from the very Furnace it self should be dissipated and largeness is moreover required to the end it may contain a sufficient quantity of Blood to be distributed to all the other Arteries proceeding from it II. The Orifice of the Heart being laid open it adheres continuous to the left Ventricle at it 's very rise being furnish'd with three remarkable Valves fashion'd like a Sigma prominent from the Heart toward the outward Parts and hindring the return of the Blood from the Artery into the Ventricle of the Heart Before it issues forth from the Pericardium it emits from it's self the Coronary Artery sometimes single sometimes double encircling the Basis of the Heart like a Crown and thence scattering branches the whole length of it accompany'd with the Coronary Veins with which some affirm it to be united by Anatomists which however would be a very difficult thing to demonstrate Near the Orifice of this Coronary Artery stands a Valve so order'd that the Blood may easily flow back out of the great Artery into the Coronary This will not admit a slender Bodkin thrust into it from the Part next the Heart into the great Artery but from the Part next the great Artery a Bodkin will easily enter the Coronary by which means we find where the Valve is which otherwise is hardly discernible The Aorta having left the Piricardium constitutes a Trunk the smaller Part of which ascends upward the larger Part slides down toward the lower Parts CHAP. III. Of the Branches proceeding from the Subclavial Arteries THE lesser ascending Part of the Aorta spread between the inner separating Membranes of the hollow Vein rests upon the Aspera Arteria I. Rising from the Heart it is presently divided into two Subclavial Branches the right being the higher and the larger which proceeds from the same place where the Aorta is â—…lit into the Carotides the left more low and narrow which rises where the Aorta winds downward and with a more oblique Channel then the other is carry'd to the Arm. From both these
the Cough Suppuration and an Ulcer followed the Corrosion whence the Purulent matter spit up which became still more and more as the Ulcer increased However as yet it has no ill smell because the Ulcer is not come to that degree of Putrefaction VI. the sleight Fever proceeded from the Humors putrifying about the Ulcer For the Blood forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart cannot but receive some infection from the putrified Humors about the Ulcer and carry it to the left Ventricle where it kindles that Fever which is but sleight because the Putrefaction is not great But continual for that every time the Heart dilates something of that Putrefaction falls into the left Ventricle VII The Nostrils are dry because the Flegmatic humors have found out other Passages to the Breast and none come to the Nostrils VIII The Patient is emaciated because the Blood is corrupted by the putrid Humors continually heated in the Heart and mingled with the Blood which is thereby made unfit for Nourishment and uncapable of Assimulation with the Parts IX The Appetite decays because the Stomach not being nourished with good Blood grows weak and breeds bad Humors besides that the continual and violent Agitation of the Cough destroys the natural Constitution of it so that it is not sensible of that Corosion which begets Hunger neither can it conveniently retain nor concoct the Nourishment received X. By what has been said it is apparent that the Disease is a Consumption the certain Signs of which are Bloody and purulent Spittle a soft and lingring Fever and a wasting of the whole Body XI This Disease is very dangerous 1. Because the Ulcer is in such a Bowel the use of which cannot be spared 2 Because it is in a Spungy part that is not easily consolidated 3. Because attended with a Fever that drys up the whole Body 4. Because there is a great wast and decay of strength 5. Because the Cure of the Ulcer requires rest whereas the Lungs are always in continual Motion 6. Because the Medicaments do not come to the Lungs with their full Vertue but through various Concoctions 7. Because a Fever and an Ulcer require different Remedies XII The Method of Cure requires 1. That the cold ill Temper of the Head be amended the generation of cold Humors and the defluctions of cold Humors and the Cough be prevented and allay'd 2. That the Ulcer be cured and the Fever be remov'd XIII First Therefore the defluction of the Catarrhs is to be diverted from the Breast by Issues in the Neck or Arm. The Head is to be corroborated the redounding cold Humors are to be dry'd up and the obstructed Pores to be opened To which purpose the Temples and Bregma are to be anointed Morning and Evening with Oyl of Rosemary Sage Amber Nutmegs c. Let him also wear a Quilted Cap stuft with Cephalics for some time ℞ Leaves of Marjoram and Rosemary an ʒ j. s. Flowers of Rosemary Lavender Melilot an ʒ j. Nutmegs ℈ ij Cloves Storax an ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder for a Quilt XIV The Belly is to be gently moved with Manna or Syrup of Roses Solutive XV. Then to facilitate Excretion of the Spittle with such Remedies as at the same time may heal the Ulcer ℞ Syrup of Venus-hair of Comfrey of dried Roses an ℥ j. Mix them for a Looch Or such kind of Trochischs ℞ Flower of Sulphur Powder of sliced Liconice an ʒ j. Root of Florence Orrice ℈ ij Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒ iij. Benjamin Saffron an ℈ j. White Sugar ℥ v. With Rose-water q. s. Make them into a Past for Trochischs XVI If the Cough continue very violent add to the Looches a little white Syrup of Poppy Moreover to allay the Cough and recover strength let him frequently take of this Amygdalate ℞ Sweet Almonds blanched ℥ ij s. Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒ j. Seed of white Poppy ʒ iij. Barley water q. s. Make an Emulsion to lb j. To which add Syrup of Popies ʒ ij Sugar of Roses q. s. XVII Afterwards for the more speedy closing the Ulcer use this Conditement ℞ Haly's Powder against a Consumption ʒiij Old Conserve of Red Roses ℥ j. s. Syrup of Comfrey For a Conditement XVIII Let his Food be easie of Digestion and very nutritive as potched Eggs Veal Mutton and Chicken-Broath with cleansed Barley Raisins Rice Almonds Chervil Betony and such like Ingredients also Gellys of the same Flesh. Let him drink Goats Milk Morning and Evening warm from the Udder and not eat after it for some hours Let his Drink be Ptisans sweetned with Sugar of Roses Let him sleep long keep his Body quiet and his Belly solule HISTORY IX Of a Syncope A Man forty Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution after he had fed largly upon Lettice Cowcumbers Fruit Whey and such like Diet all the Summer long at length having lost his Stomach became very weak with a kind of sleepiness and numness and a Syncope which often returned if any thing troubled or affrighted him which Syncope held him sometimes half an hour sometimes longer with an extraordinary chillness of the extream parts and much cold Sweat so that the standers by thought him Dead Coming to himself he complained of a Faintness of his Heart and with an Inclination to Vomit voided at the Mouth a great quantity of Mucous Flegm no Fever nor any other Pain I. MAny Parts in this Patient were affected and many times the whole Body but the Fountains of the Disease were the Stomach and Heart whence all the rest proceeded II. The most urging Malady was a thick Syncope which is a very great and Headlong prostration of the Strength proceeding from want of heat and Vital Spirits III. Now that it was a Syncope and no Apoplexy is apparent from the Pulse and Respiration both which cease at the very beginning whereas at the beginning of an Apoplexy they continue for some time IV. The remote cause of this Syncope is disorderly Dyet crude and cold which weakens the Stomach that it cannot perfect Concoction and thence a vast quantity of viscous Flegm which adhering to the upper Orifice of the Stomack begets in that cold and moist Distemper which destroys the Stomach And because there is a great consent between the Stomach and the Heart by means of the Nerves of the sixth Conjugation inserted into the Orifices of the Heart and Pericardium hence the Heart becomes no less languid and fainting sometimes suffers a Syncope For that Flegmatic Blood affords very few Spirits for want of which the strength fails and sometimes is ruin'd altogether V. And not only the Animal but the Vital Actions fail for the Vital Spirits failing in the Heart the Animal fail also in the Brain And the Motion of the Heart failing the Motion of the Brain fails which renders the Body numb'd and sleepy though the Syncope be over VI. In this Syncope the Patient lies like a dead Man
Blood flows out of the little Branches of the Vena Portae into the Roots of the Vena Cava and Vena Portae from the foresaid various and differing Opinions can hardly be made manifest XXIII In this Obscurity not only Malpigius by his Observations made with his Microscope but Glisson an exact Examiner of the Liver affords us great Light Which latter by his frequent Excarnations of this Bowel writes that he has found by Experience that the Branches of the Vena Portae and Vena Cava joyn one to another and there grow close together but do not open into one another nor that any little Branches are inserted into the Side of one another or close with the Ends of any other but only that the Sanguineous Humors are emptyed through the Ends of the Branches of the Vena Portae into the Substance of the Liver and from thence again enters the gaping Ends of the Vena Cava and Gall Vessels all which Ends terminate into the Substance of the Liver this Malpigius as abovesaid observed to be perform'd or done by the means of the Glandulous Balls of which the Substance of the Liver chiefly consists and that there is as much Blood and Humors suck'd up through the gaping Ends of those Roots as is poured into the Substance of the Branches of the Porta always granting a due and just proportion of the Bowel Certainly I believe there is great Credit to be given to the Experience of this famous Person For his Treatise sufficiently testifies that he was very diligent and laborious in making his Scrutinies into the Liver and therefore we have thought it necessary to quote his Experiment by which he solidly proves that there are no Anastomoses of the Vessels in the Liver anat Hep. c. 33. in these Words XXIV For the farther Confirmation saith he of this Opinion I will bring one memorable Experiment which gives a great Light not only to this Passage of the Blood out of the Vena Portae into the Cava but to several other things belonging to the Circulation of the Blood At a 〈◊〉 therefore at London we thought fit to try how easily Water being forc'd into the Porta would pass through the Liver To that end we took a good large Ox's Bladder fitted to a Pipe as when we give a Glister and fill'd it with warm Water coloured with a little Milk and then having ty'd it with a String that none of the Liquor might slide back we put in the top of the Pipe into the Porta near the Liver Presently the Bladder being hard squâ—…ez'd the Water passing through the Pipe enters the Vena Cava and thence carried into the right Sinus of the Heart goes to the Lungs through the Arterious Vein and passing through them slides down into the left Ventricle thence is carried into the Aorta and lastly we discern clear Milkie Footsteps of this Humor in the Kidneys The Liquor thus transmitted into the Liver wash'd away the Blood by degrees not only from the larger Vessels but also from the Capillaries and the Parenchyma it self For the bloody Colour seem'd to vanish by degrees and by and by all the Blood being wash'd away the Liver turn'd from a white and dark Brown into a kind of Yellow Which Colour as seems most probable to me is nearest the natural Colour of the Liver than the Ruddie which it borrows from the Blood continually passing through it After this Experiment made we cut pretty deep into the Parenchyma it self that we might know whether the inner Parts of it were likewise chang'd and there we also found all the Blood so washed away likewise that it could hardly be done in such a manner any other way For that the whole Parenchyma was all of the same Colour before mentioned Now if the injected Liquor had penetrated the Liver by the help of the Anastomoses how came it to pass that all the Blood was thence wash'd away and that the Parenchyma having lost the bloody Colour should presently of its own Accord put on the new Colour Certainly the Water could add no Colour to it which it wants it self Nor could the Milk impart to it that dark Brown Colour altho' by that means it might retain something of its Whiteness But for the avoyding of all farther Dispute I often try'd this Experiment with Water alone Yet still the Colour appear'd to be pale and dark Brown and because it appear'd to be alike in all the parts of the Parenchyma it was a certain sign that the Water wash'd all the Parts alike Which could not any way have been done if part of it having made its Passage through the Anastomoses had slid immediately into the Vena Cava Now that the Blood naturally takes the same Road with the Water I do not believe there is any one that questions And therefore I think it fit thereupon to conclude that the Blood does not glide through those feign'd Anastomoses but runs thorough the Parenchyma of the Liver it self XXV This celebrated Experiment added to the celebrated Observations of Malpigius so clearly illustrates the Understanding of a thing hitherto so obsâ—…ure that now there can be no farther Doubt concerning the manner of the Passage of the Blood out of the Porta into the Vena Cava nor of the natural Colour of the Liver it self which being boyl'd appears to be of a pale yellowish Colour inclining to a dark Brown And hence moreover it is most clearly apparent how in other Parts also the Circulation of the Blood is made not only through the Anastomoses of the Arteries with the Veins but through the Pores of the Substance of the Parts themselves Of which more at large l. 2. c. 8. XXVI As the Trunk of the Porta Vein entring the Liver in the hollow Part sends forth a thousand Branches into it so likewise a thousand Roots of the Vena Cava are dispersed through those interjacent Ramifications and there by little and little meet together toward the uppermost and inner part of the Liver and become fewer and larger till at length they close into one Trunk Continuous to the Vena Cava Which according to Riolanus is fortified with a Valve preventing the Ingress of the Blood out of the Vena Cava into the Liver Concerning which see l. 7. c. 10. But before they close together into that Trunk certain membranous Circles on the inner Side like Valves are opposed to the Boughs of the larger Roots meeting together sometimes thicker sometimes thinner which Bartholine has observ'd looking toward the greater Tunicle These hinder the Return of the Blood going forward toward the Vena Cava XXVII Concerning the Office of the Liver there are various Opinions of which the Ancientest and the most received is from Galen who saith that Sanguification is compleated in the Liver and that it is the true and primary sanguifying or blood-making Bowel But this Opinion after the Discovery of the Circulation of the Blood has been wholly abolish'd
distempered that this Bowel did execute its Office Chiefly enduc'd by this Argument because the Spleen in the Birth is of a ruddy Colour just like the Liver and for that the Spleen being deprav'd Sanguification is annoy'd Then they thought that that same Blood which was made in the Spleen serv'd for the Nourishment of Bowels contain'd in the Abdomen as the Liver-blood serves for the Nourishment of the rest of the Parts Which splenetick Blood they affirm'd was made of the watry feculent Chylus which some believe to be carried thither through the Milkie Vessels others from the Stomach through the Vas Breve and others that it was attracted by the Spleen through the Splenetic Branch But this Opinion by many things already said is most plainly overturned Seeing the Work of Sanguification is not accomplished either by the Liver or the Spleen but only by the Heart there being no Vessels that proceed from the Liver through which any Blood can conveniently flow to the Nourishment of the Parts seated in the Abdomen Neither are there any Passages that convey the Chylus to the Spleen as being a Part to which no Milkie Vessels run Neither is any thing carried through the Vas venosum breve from the Stomach seeing that the said Vas breve is not inserted into the Spleen but into the Splenetic Branch without the Spleen nor can any Attraction be made of the Splenetic Branch toward the Spleen as is before prov'd Veslingius therefore observing this Difficulty of the Access of the Chylus flyes to the Invisible Pores of the Ventricle through which he says there is a watry Chylus conveighed to the Spleen but proves it by no Reasons Lastly this Opinion is totally refuted by the circular Motion of the Blood by which it is apparent that no Blood is carried to the Parts from the Liver or Spleen through the Veins for the Ends of Nutrition nor can be carried by any manner of Means by reason of the obstructing Valves but that the Boold is all transâ—…uted from the Heart through the Arteries to all the Parts XXXIV Emilius Parisanus Subtil l. 6. Exercit. 2. c. 3. following the Opinion of Ulmus believes that the Spleen prepares Arterious Blood out of the best part of the Chylus for the left Ventricle of the Heart which Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Aorta and thence into the left Ventricle of the Heart Which Fiction Ent deservedly derides and explodes Apolog. Artic. 23. Galen also writes that some of the Scholars of Erasistratus believ'd that the whole Chylus was carried to the Spleen by which it was made into a courser sort of Blood for the Liver But both these Opinions are so absurd that if we only consider the Passages and Motion of the Blood they want no farther Refutation XXXV Walaeus observing that there was no motion of the Humours through the Splenetick Branch to the Spleen nor that any milkie Vessels reach'd thither concluded rightly that the matter concocted in the Spleen is Arterial Blood infus'd into it through the Coeliaca Only in this he fail'd that he thought the Spleen attracted to it self the acid part of the blood and not the rest as if the Spleen being endu'd with judgment and taste was more pleas'd with the acid than the sweet part and not only could distinguish but knew how to separate the one from the other Moreover he consider'd not that in Arterial Blood there are no Particles actually acid but that acid Particles are generated in the Spleen out of the saltest Particles of it which being mix'd with the Venal Blood serve instead of a Ferment whose slightest acidity concocted in a specific manner in the Liver with the sulphurous Particles changes it into a biliary Ferment which by that Effervescency that is made in the Heart perishes again and vanishes XXXVI Glisson asserts that the chief Action of the Spleen is to make Alimentary Liquor for the Nourishment of the Nerves which Opinion we rejected when we discours'd of the Nerves of the Spleen XXXVII As for Helmont's Opinion who places the seat of the sensitive Soul in the Spleen it is not worth a Refutation XXXVIII The most accurate and industrious Malpigius being very much dissatisfied concerning the Action and Use of the Spleen to the end he might be able to assert something more certain than others had done resolv'd to try an ingenious Experiment hoping thereby to discover some light in this obscure darkness In a young Dog says he having made a wound in the left Hypochondrium the bloody Vessels of the Spleen bursting forth at the gates of the Spleen were ty'd with a string then thrusting back what was coming forth into their places the Peritonaeum and Muscles being sow'd up together and the skin loosly united in a few days time the wound was cur'd In a weeks time the Dog recover'd and ran about as he us'd to do so that as long as he liv'd there was no sign observ'd that any harm had been done him or of the hurt of his health But becoming more hungry he greedily devour'd his Meat and eat Bones or any thing of that nature and his Excrement observ'd the exact course of Nature One thing only I observ'd that the Dog piss't frequently and very much which though it be customary to other Dogs yet this seem'd to exceed the common custome The habit of body every way healthy and fat and in nimbleness and briskness equal to others of his kind But this was peculiar in the external habit of his body a swelling of the right Hypochondrium so that the extream Ribs burgeon'd out beyond the rest Thereupon fresh hopes encouraging a second Dissection is design'd The Spleen then in the slit Abdomen whose Vessels were fast ty'd appear'd very slender so that being wrapt with the Caul there hardly remain'd any footstep of it behind For it resembled a small bag interwoven with Membranes the Blood-Vessels numerously dispers'd to the Stomach and through the Caul were entire and flourishing and full of blood The Splenetic Branch open and natural surrounded with its natural fat The Liver to sight as to substance colour and shootings forth of the Branches all in good order only you might have said it exceeded a little in bigness in regard it spread it self largely over the left Hypochondrium Neither was there any thing found amiss in the Breast or the Abdomen or the fleshy part the blood brisk ruddy and fluid All these things being found in a Dog gave us not the least light to find out the use of the Liver Certainly it is a wonder that nothing could be learnt or found out concerning the Use of the Spleen Nevertheless I put down this that I might excite others to make the like Experiments that so at length the true use of the Spleen may come not only to be taught by Reason but to be shewn and prov'd by Demonstration XXXIX From what has been said it is
Reins XXVI For that there is a certain Specific Effervescency or separating Fermentation in the Reins or about the Reins by which part of the Serum together with the Impurities mix'd with it is separated from the Blood three Reasons teach us 1. First For that most Diureticks abound with Salt which causes that Fermentation nay many of these Diuretics are Salts themselves as Salt of Beans Vine-stalks Iuniper Prunella c. 2. Because Sudorisics by which the Serum is separated from the Blood are very effectual whether Salt of Wormwood Carduus Mother-wort c. or such as are endued with an acid Salt as Vinegar Oyl of Vitriol or Sulphur Spirit of Salt and the like which cause or increase that Effervescency 3. For that in cold Distempers as the Anasarca by reason of the weak Constitution of the Liver because there is not a strong and sufficient Ferment prepar'd for which reason the crude Serum is not sufficiently separated from the Blood nor yet attenuated thence it happens that very little Urine is discharg'd tho' the Serum abound in all parts of the Body and distends all the parts with a sensible Tumour But how by that Effervescency part of the Serum with its Impurities comes to be separated and what form it assumes to pass alone through those narrow and porous passages of the Kidneys the Blood being excluded from 'em whoever can demonstrate this deserves the Laurel XXVII Here the Glandules of the Kidneys assume to themselves a great priviledge in which very few doubt but that there is a peculiar power of separating the Serum from the Blood But in regard that besides the Serum Matter also slimy Flegm and other Humours much thicker than the Blood it self nay Gravel and Stones are discharged with the Urine hence whether this Separation of the Blood be to be ascrib'd to the Glandules alone was question'd by many who therefore joyn'd to their assistance a specific disposition of the Pores in the Kidneys no less obscure and unknown than the foresaid specific Fermentation and peculiar power in the Glandules to separate the Serum For who I would fain know will unfold to us wherefore the Serum with the Humours contain'd in it separated from the Blood by the foresaid specific Fermentation descend through the Pores of the Kidneys and Glandules without any Blood when in the mean time the purulent Matter brought from the Breast and altogether mix'd with the Blood has been often seen to pass through the same Pores without any Blood Thus in the Year 1638. I cur'd a Merchant of Nimmeghen who was troubled with an Imposthumâ—… which was at length discharg'd through the Urinary Passages in two days time with some pain in his Ureters two Chamber-pots full of white Matter well concocted and somewhat thick and so was free'd from his Aposteme Whereas before the same Matter the Fluctuation of which was not only perceiv'd by himself by reason of his difficult breathing but also was easily heard in the stirring of his Body backward and forward threaten'd him not only with a Consumption but with certain Death XXVIII Something to the same purpose I also observ'd in the Year 1639. in a Servant of the Lord of Soulen who being troubled with an Aposteme in his Breast all the Matter was discharg'd through the Urinary Passages with a terrible pain in the Loyns and Ureters by reason of the distension of the parts caused by the passage of the thick Matter Andrew Laurentius also Anat. l. 9. quaest 12. relates a Story of the same nature by him observ'd in a certain Person troubled with an Empyema whose Body being opened he found a certain sort of stinking Matter in great quantity in the Concavity of the Breast and the left hollowness of the Heart of the same nature with that which came from him with his Urine which was a certain sign that it came from the Breast through the Heart to the Kidneys XXIX These and such like things while others consider and observe a difficult Explication of the Matter they reject the Glandules and affirm the whole Business to be done by the sole peculiar disposition of the Pores in the Kidneys that is to say their Aptitude and Structure which they cannot describe neither by means whereof the thick Matter finds a passage through them but the thinner Blood cannot pass Fling say they thin Chaff Pease and Beans into a Country Farmers Barn-Sive the thicker Pease and Beans easily pass through the Holes but the long thin Chaff remains in the Sive But tho' the aptitude of the Pores in dry things may occasion such Accidents 't is much to be doubted whether in liquid and fluid Bodies mix'd together the same thing may happen especially when neither exceeds the other in fat that is to say whether a Substance four times thicker than the Blood by reason of the said Structure of the Pores alone may be able to pass through such narrow Pores which do not only not give passage to the blood that is mix'd with it and is much thinner but stops it Whether also the blood which is so thin and fluid that it has been sometimes seen to sweat through the Pores of the Skin coming to the Pores of the Reins cannot as easily or rather much more easily be shap'd to the form of the Pores of the Reins than Matter which is so thick that it can hardly pass thorough the Ureters but many times extreamly torments 'em by their distension And so that Reason as to the particular Structure of the Pores of the Reins seems hardly sufficient to explain the said Evacuation therefore there is something yet lies hid which no body yet could ever discover In the mean time tho' the Cause of this thing do not manifestly appear this is certain as to the thing it self and we our selves have seen Matter carried from the Breast to the Kidneys and Bladder discharg'd in great quantity without any intermixture of blood XXX But we shall not insist altogether upon Liquids what shall we say of things that are solid and hard are they also shap'd in like manner so as to be strain'd through the Pores of the Kidneys without any concomitancy of Blood Yet there are several Examples of hard things that are discharg'd with the Urine without any blood attending Thus Longinus relates a Story of a Virgin that being surpriz'd with a suddain laughter swallow'd three Needles which she held in her Mouth which came from her again in three days with her Urine Alexander Benedict l. 3. Anat. c. 9. writes another Story of a Pack-needle four fingers breadth long which descended into the Bladder and was afterwards found in the dissected body Iohn Matthaeus also relates that a small Iron Nail being swallow'd unawares was taken a long time after cut of the Bladder with a Stone cut out at the same time the Stone cleaving round about the Nail as if the Nail had been the groundwork
any Anatomist yet of necessity must be there Such milkie Vessels extended toward the Teats are not to be seen and yet that there are such Vessels stalks of Herbs eaten the day before and voided through the Paps and Broth dy'd with Saffron flowing out at the Teats of the same Colour sufficiently declare Now if these Vessels in the Teats are invisible to the Eyes what wonder that they which tend to the Womb and Bladder should not be discover'd However for the better clearing of this difficulty I would desire all Anatomists that they would use a little more than ordinary diligence in the search of these Vessels for the common benefit to the end that what is now but meerly conjectur'd at may come to be evident by solid Demonstrations Others there are who never thinking of the milkie Vessels have invented or at least imagin'd other ways XXXIII Bartholine l. de Lact. Thorac l. 6. 9. believes that this same thick Matter Needles the milkie Iuice and the like and in great Drinkers and those that cannot hold their Water the Liquor they drink nothing or very little alter'd are carried by a direct and short way to the Emulgent Arteries and so through the Kidneys to the Bladder But these Passages are not confirm'd by sight because those Chanels from the Chyle-bearing bag to the Emulgent Arteries are not to be found nor any Branches carried to the Sweet-bread and Liver of which he also discourses in the same place and therefore the Lymphatic Vessels seem to have deceived this learned Person as well as many others Moreover grant that the milkie Vessels reach to the said parts yet how is it possible that Needles Bodkins and the like of a great length and not to be bent should pass through those narrow and winding porous Passages of the Substance of the Reins And therefore of necessity this Invention of so famous a Man must fall to the ground XXXIV Clemens Niloe writes that some of the milkie Vessels are carried to the Vice-Reins or black Choler Kidneys call'd Capsulae Atrabilariae and that from those the serous Liquors flow to the external Tunicle and thence farther through the Ureters to the Bladder But the Hypothesis falters or rather fails altogether in this that the Hypothesis was first to be prov'd that the milkie Vessels are carried thither Besides there is no passage from these black Choler Caâ—…kets to the Ureters but they discharge themselves into the Emâ—…lgeut Veins or Vena Cava and so nothing can come from them to the Ureters XXXV Bernard Swalve going about to shew more manifest and shorter ways writes that the Bath waters acid Iuices and any Liquor plentifully drank is easily sâ—…ck't up in the Stomach by the Gastrick Veins gaping presently upon their approach and so are immediately carried to the Heart But the vanity of this Fiction is every way apparent For the more plentiful draughts of acid Liquors whether Wine or any other Liquid Juice were receiv'd by the Gastrick Veins in the Ventricle must of necessity be carried then to the Vena Portae the Liver the Vena Cava and the Lungs and in so long a way and passing through so many Bowels must of necessity be subject to a remarkable change and alter their colours whereas before they are presently piss'd out without any colour at all Nor could they retain the â—… inctures of Saffron Rubarb and other things and be piss'd out as they are with the same hue and smell as they went in Moreover by the Confession of Swalve himself there is nothing thick or chylous canpass through those ways by reason of their extraordinary narrowness whereas we find by experience that Matter Needles Milk and black Physick has been presently discharg'd by Urine Then again if so great a quantity of cold Acids as is commonly consum'd in a short space should be carried through the forementioned passages certainly the heat of the Liver Heart and Lungs would be extinguish'd by that same actual Cold and the whole Body would become colder than Marble and so shortness of Breath Dropsies and such like Distempers would presently seize all those that drink those Liquors whereas experience tells us that those Distempers are cur'd by Acids Thus the Opinions of Doctors concerning a shorter way to the Bladder are very uncertain among which nevertheless our own above mention'd seems to be most probable till another more likely be discover'd XXXVI Forestus Duretus and after them Beverovicius and Laselius write that one Kidney being obstructed the other becomes useless and losing its own action intercepts the fâ—…owing of the Urine which Riolanus says has been more than once observ'd by himself which he also believes comes to pass by reason of the sympathy between each other by reason of their partnership in duty and hence if the one be out of order the other growing feeble immediately languishes Which Veslingius also intimates in few words But in this particular I take Experience to be prefer'd before the Authorities and Opinions of the most learned Men which has many times taught us the contrary that is to say That one Kidney being obstructed or any other way distemper'd the other remains sound and makes sufficient way for the Urine of which I could produce several Examples which for brevities sake I omit Sometimes indeed we have seen that by a Stone falling down upon one Kidney the passage of the Urine has been stop'd which has not happen'd by reason of any sympathy but because unfelt by the Patient the other Kidney had been long obstructed before and yet the Urine having sufficient passage through the opposite Kidney which opposite Kidney being by chance obstructed likewise presently the passage of the Urine is quite stop'd up Which the Dissections of dead Bodies apparently teach us For many times we have found one Ureter quite obstructed near the Orifice which the sick Person never perceived in his life time while his Urine pass'd freely through the other Nor did we ever observe a total suppression of Urine where the Kidneys were faulty but we found upon Dissection both Kidneys obstructed The Lord Wede a Noble man of Utrecht often at other times subject to Nephritic Pains found his Urine of a suddain supprest by reason of an Obstruction in his Kidneys and yet without any pain Presently that same whimsey of consent came into the Physicians heads believing that one Kidney was suddainly obstructed and that the other fail'd in its Office by consent At length all Remedies in vain attempted in fourteen days he dy'd But then his Body being open'd in both Kidneys was found a Stone of an indifferent bigness shap'd like a Pear that was fall'n upon the Orifice of the Ureter and had quite damm'd up the urinary Passage Who would now have thought that in both Kidneys two Stones should be fallen at the same time upon both the Orifices of the Ureters And therefore it is most probable that long before one
the kicking and motion of the Birth ceases neither does the VVoman come to be in travail again unless her pains are mov'd by Medicines that procure a strong Fermentation in the Humours Or by the Putrefaction of the Birth or the Dissolution of the Placenta or that the sharp Humours bred by the retention of the Secundines sharply boyl among themselves or that the weight and corruption of the dead Infant give some particular trouble to the VVomb and so by the means of a more copious flowing in of the Animal Spirits excite it to new striving and a more violent Expulsion Of delivery that happens after the Death of VVomen with Child or dying in Labour enough has been said C. 25. The End of the First Book THE SECOND BOOK OF ANATOMY TREATING Of the Middle BELLY or BREAST CHAP. I. Of the Breast in General VVE come now to the Middle Belly the Chambers or Throne of the Royal Bowel to which the concocted and refin'd Nourishments are offered as junkets to make out of them with its princely Blast a wholesom Nectar for the whole Miscrocosmical Commonwealth and distribute it to all the parts through the little Rivulets of the Arteries I. The Middle Belly is vulgarly called Thorax 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to leap because it contain the leaping Heart and it is that Concavity which is circumscribed above with the Clavicles before which is placed the Sternon or Breast-Bone behind with the Bones of the Back the fore parts of which are called the Sternum and Breast the hinder parts the Back II. The structure of it is partly Bony partly Fleshy It ought to be partly Bony to the end the Breast may remain expanded lest there should be a falling by Reason of the softness of the Fleshy parts and so the most noble Bowel the Heart together with the Lungs should be compressed and hindered in their Motion It ought to be partly Fleshy that it may be conveniently mov'd in Respiration which the Heart can by no means want And for the preservation of that Expansion and the more convenient liberty of Motion together it was requisite that it should be composed of several Bones and that those should be joynted together with Gristles and that there should be Muscles not only between each but that they should be covered over with many III. The shape of the Breast is almost round somewhat depressed before and behind and extended to a convenient length IV. The largeness of it is different according to the bulk and size of the Persons and difference of Sex as being of less extent in Women especially Virgins than in Men for that Men having a hotter Heart and Blood and more laboriously employed require a greater Respiration and dilatation of the Lungs that the hot Blood flowing into the Lungs into the right Ventricle of the Heart may be the sooner refrigerated therein But the narrowness of the Breast is never well liked for when the Lungs in Respiration have not sufficient Liberty to move in the hollow of the Breast they often hit more vehemently against the adjoyning Ribbs and thence because they are very soft parts of themselves they become languid and feeble and the Vessels being broken by that same bruising one against another occasion spitting of Blood and the corrupted Blood setling in the spungy Caverns breeds an Ulcer whose companion is generally an Ulcer with a lingring Feaver For this reason great care is to be taken of Infants not to swathe their Breasts too close which prevents the growth of the Ribbs and the Dilatation of the Breast Sometimes it happens in young People that Nature being strong of it self dilates the narrow hollowness of the Breast by bowing and removing some Ribs out of their natural Place and causing a Gibbosity makes more room for the motion and Respiration of the Lungs But to avoid that deformity there are some Artists that by the help of some convenient Instruments do by degrees compress those Gibbosities that they appear no more which is a Cure frequent among us But then I have observed that those Bunch-back People being so cured by reason of the Breasts being reduced to its former streightness become Asthmatick and in a short time spit Blood and so fall into an incurable Consumption And there we advise the hunch-back'd never to seek for Cure Life being more desirable with the deformity than Death with the Cure V. This middle Venter consists of parts containing and parts contained VI. The containing are either common or proper As for the Common See l. 1. c. 3 4. VII The proper containing are the Muscles of the Breast describ'd l. 5. several Bones the Sternum the Shoulder-Blades the Clavicles all described l. 9. The Breasts the Diaphragma the Pleura or Membrane that encloses the Breasts and Entrails the Mediastinum or doubling of the Membrane of the sides VIII The Parts contained are the Heart with its Pericardium the Lungs with a Portion of the Trachea or rough Artery the Greater part of the Gullet a Portion of the Trunks of the Aorta Artery and the hollow Vein the Thymus or Glandule in the Throat with several other smaller Vessels Moreover the Neck because it is an Appendix to this Belly is usually number'd among the parts of this Belly CHAP. II. Of the Breasts and the Milk I. THe two Breasts as well in Men as in Women are spread upon the middle of the Thorax of each side one above the Pectoral Muscle drawing the Shoulder and cover it by that means perfecting the handsom shape of the Body II. These by one general name the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 those of Women by a particular name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By the Latins they are called Mammillae and Ubera though some will have Mammae to be proper to Women Mammillae to Men and Ubera to Beasts III. They are but small in Men but of a larger size in Women for the Convenience of giving Suck But among Women likewise there is a difference in the Bigness because that before the flowing of the monthly Courses and in old VVomen they swell out very little or nothing But in middle ag'd Women they are lesser or bigger according as the Women breed or give suck or as they are such that neither breed nor give suck for that the one require larger Breasts than the other In several Parts of India as in the Kingdom of Senega the Women are reported to have such large Breasts that they reach down to their Bellies and being raised up they can fling them over their Shoulders Here at Utrecht we formerly saw a Nurse that had such large Breasts that she could suck her self and if the Child lay upon her Shoulders she could conveniently give it the Nipple Monstrous were those Breasts mentioned by Bartholine in his Hist. Anat. in these words A Woman says he of note in Helsingore carryed about her Breasts so large
the least of any inward pain mov'd his Body of himself and when he was ty'd turn'd upon his side of his own accord and cough'd freely to promote the efflux of Blood out of his Wound that he eat and drank something every day till at last his Strength failing he dy'd having liv'd nine days and eight hours after he had receiv'd his Wound Having heard this Relation I went on to view the Body and shew'd the Wound that was given him between the fifth and sixth Rib of the Right Side about a Thumb's breadth before the Ribs run into Gristles Removing the Sternum-Bone I found the Cavity of the Breast upon the wounded Side to the Mediastinum fill'd with Blood which being dry'd up with a Spunge I perceiv'd where the Sword had gone in without touching the Lungs at the Heart under the Sternum through the Mediastinum and Pericardium and had penetrated directly into the upper part of the right Ventricle of the Heart between the treble pointed little Valves near the entrance of the hollow Vein and had gone no farther the Pericardium also was full and distended with coagulated Blood It will seem a wonder to many how this man after such a Wound could live so many days and hours however I believe the Reason was this because the Wound was very narrow and in the upper part between the little Valves so that in the contraction of the Heart all the Blood which flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the right Ventricle by reason of the obstruction of the Treble-pointed Valves could not be forc'd out of the Wound but that the greatest part of it was forc'd into the Lungs through the pulmonary Artery which was much wider than the Wound and from thence to the Left Ventricle and the Aorta-Artery so that but a very little at a time could be forc'd by the several Pulses out of the Wound into the Pericardium and Cavity of the Breast which was the Reason it was so long before his Strength fail'd him CHAP. VII Of the Motion of the Heart I Have said in the preceding Chapter that the Heart is the principal and perpetual Mobile of our Body from whence proceeds all the Natural Motion of the whole Boyd and perpetually lasts so long as the Motion of the Heart lasts But the Reason of its perpetual Motion is not so perspicuous which is the Reason that Opinions vary concerning it I. Some say That the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits II. Others believe that the Heart is mov'd by the dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart III. Others are of Opinion That it is mov'd partly by the dilatation of the Blood and partly by the influx of Animal Spirits IV. Others say That it is mov'd by a Subtle or Ethereal Matter V. Others hold That it is mov'd by some certain Spirit in the Blood VI. Some assert That the Heart is mov'd by the Respiration of the Lungs I. The first Opinion produces Three very specious Reasons for its Support First Because that in our Bodies all apparent and violent Motions are made by the influx of the Animal Spirits and that therefore the Motion of the Heart must proceed from the same Influx Secondly Because the several little Nerves are not in vain inserted into the Basis of the Heart but rather to that end that they may convey the Animal Spirits to accomplish its Motion Thirdly For that it is manifest in the Passions of the Mind that the Heart is more or less mov'd by the greater or lesser Influx of those Spirits But though these Arguments are propounded with some appearance of Probability yet that this Opinion is far from Truth several Reasons make manifest 1. Because those Motions that proceed from the influx of Animal Spirits are arbitrary especially in the Muscles of which number they assert the Heart to be but the Motion of the Heart is not arbitrary seeing it is not perform'd nor can be perform'd or alter'd at our pleasure 2. Because the Heart beats in a Hen-Egg or other Conception before the Brain is perfected and begets Animal Spirits or before any Animal Faculty is produc'd into Acts of moving and feeling 3. Because the Nerves of the Heart are so small and slender that they cannot contribute a sufficient quantity of animal Spirits to perfect that same durable Motion For to all the moving Parts are allow'd Nerves according to the swiftness or diuturnity of the Motion The Eye that sees and is mov'd all the Day and rests all the Night besides the visual Nerve has another large moving Nerve So the Muscles of the Legs and Arms as they cause swifter or slower Motions have greater or lesser Nerves which happens also in all the other parts Seeing then that all the other moving parts which rest much longer than they are mov'd require large and conspicuous Nerves shall the Heart that moves with a continual motion day and night all a man's Life long and therefore requires a far larger quantity of Spirits than any other part that is mov'd is it possible I say that the Heart should be furnish'd with a sufficient quantity of Spirits to maintain that continual Motion by the means of such slender and almost invisible Nerves Besides that it is as yet uncertain whether those diminutive Nerves whose productions are seen to extend themselves to the Basis of the Heart the Pericardium the Orifices of the Ventricles and the external Tunicle enter any farther into the substance it self of Parenchyma many indeed assert it but no body demonstrates it Galen and Des Cartes very much scruple it and so does Thomas Willis an exact Searcher into the Brain and Nerves to whose Industry in that Particular we are very much beholding who dares not assert any such thing positively but says That more Branches of Nerves and Fibres are distributed into the little Ears of the Heart and Vessels appendent than into the Substance of it We say that very few Nerves enter the Substance it self of the Heart and that they are so small and few that cannot afford or convey sufficient Animal Spirits to perpetuate the Motion of the Heart but only contribute some few which assist to the Nutrition of the Heart 4. Because that to cause Motion there is required a great Quantity of Animal Spirits but that for the Sence of Feeling a very few suffice And therefore all the Parts that are apt to feel which receive many Spirits to perfect their Motion have also a most accurate Sence of Feeling But those which receive but few Spirits they are not mov'd at all and have but a dull sence of Feeling as is apparent in Palsies of the lesser Degree Nevertheless That the Heart has Membranes proper for the Sence of Feeling as the outward and inward enfolding Tunicle treble pointed and miterlike Valves and proper Fibres and yet is endu'd but with a dull Sence of Feeling is manifest from what has been said in the preceding Chapter and
Motions there is some little kind of Rest. II. In Dilatation the sides of the Ventricles after they have expell'd the dilated Blood into the Arteries by the contraction of the Fibres presently by the rarefaction of the Blood sliding in again they are thrust from the middle Septum and so rise again In Contraction Bauhinus and Harvey believe that the heart is extended in length the Tip receding from the Base and so the sides of the Ventricles being thrust forward toward the middle Septum that the Blood is thereby expell'd which also seems to be the Opinion of Ent. But the dissection of living Animals teaches us the contrary by which it is manifest that the heart in Contraction is contracted every way together that is to say that the distended sides of the Ventricles are contracted every way together and together ascend the Cone toward the Base and so the heart being now swell'd by the dilated Blood grows rounder and harder and by that contraction of the whole that the Blood is forc'd out of the Ventricles Which that it is so not only Experience but Reason demonstrates seeing that by the dilatation of the Blood contain'd in the interior Pores of the Substance all the Fibres of the Heart are at the same time contracted every way together as we have said already III. Here arises a Question Whether the Cavities of the Vessels are larger and wider when the Heart is contracted into a rounder Figure or when it is extended in Length Harvey thinks the Cavities are larger when the heart is extended in length but narrower when the heart is contracted 1. Because that in Contraction the heart becomes harder 2. Because that in Frogs and other Creatures that have little Blood it is at that time whiter oâ—… less red than when it is extended in length 3. Because if an Incision be made into the Cavity of the Ventricle presently the Blood gushes out of the Wound otherwise than as it happens when it is extended in length Harvey might have also added this Experiment by cutting away the Tip of the Heart in a living Dog and thrusting a Finger into the Cavity of either Ventricle through the open'd Passage for then he would have manifestly perceiv'd a pressure upon the Finger by the contraction of the heart and that compressure to cease upon its being extended Cartesius being quite of another Opinion tells us That the Heart in Contraction becomes harder but broader on the inside by reason of the contain'd and suddenly dilated Blood and for that it manifestly appears to the Eye is not diminish'd in magnitude but rather somewhat augmented and that for this very reason at that instant time it becomes harder and the Blood less red in Creatures that have very little Blood because by that dilatation the Fibres of the heart are extended and by virtue of that distention press forth in good part at that instant of time the Blood in the Pores of the heart and renders it more ruddy He confirms this by an Experiment and says That if you cut away the sharp end of a heart of a young Coney then you may discern by the Eye that the Cavities are made broader at the same moment that the heart is contracted and becomes harder and drives forth the Blood Nay when all the Blood of the Body being almost exhausted it squeezes forth only some few little drops yet the Cavities at the time of expulsion retain the same breadth of dilatation Lastly he adds That in Dogs and other stronger Animals this is not so visible to the sight because the Fibres of the heart are stronger in them and possess a great part of the Cavities But though these Reasons of Cartesius are very strenuous I think however there is some distinction to be made as to the Time that is to say in the beginning and end of the Contraction and the very instant when the Contraction first begins the Cavities are wider because of the dilated Blood contain'd therein but when the Blood breaks forth out of them into the great Vessels that they are at that very moment of time more narrow the Fibres being contracted every way toward the inner parts beyond their stretch and that I believe may be observ'd by diligent inspection into a live heart IV. Besides the Pulses Bartholine makes mention of two other Motions of the Heart Undation and Trembling Motion But in regard that these are nothing else but certain Species of a vitious and diseased Pulse they are to no purpose describ'd as new Motions V. The Use of the Pulse is to force the Blood dilated in the Heart thro' the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body to the end that all the Parts may be nourish'd thereby and that the particular Parts may be able by virtue of a proper Faculty to concoct alter and convert into a Substance like its own some part of that Blood and apply it to themselves and return the remainder to the Heart again there to be again dilated spiritualiz'd and indu'd with new vigor VI. But seeing that by the daily reciprocation of the Pulse there happens a daily expulsion of Blood from the heart there is a necessity that the heart should continually draw from the hollow Vein Blood sufficient to fill the Vessels as Nature requires But because the hollow Vein is never exhausted and moreover because the Arteries into which there is a continual expulsion never swell to excess it follows That this Motion must proceed circularly and that the Blood must be continually empty'd out of the Heart into the Arteries and out of them into the Veins and Parts to be nourish'd and thence return from the lesser Veins to the hollow Vein and so at length to the Heart This Circulation is confirm'd by three most strenuous Arguments VII The great Quantity of Blood empty'd out of the Heart into the Artery Which is so much that the hundredth part of it cannot be supply'd by the receiv'd Nourishment when that emptying proceeds and is carry'd on as equally in a man that has fasted two or three days as in one that has fed well So that unless the Blood should return from the Arteries through the Veins to the heart the heart in a short time would want Matter to empty besides all the Arteries would burst in a short time and the Parts into which the Blood flows would swell after a wonderful manner For the heart of a sound man in the strength of his Age beats in one hour 3000 or somewhat more Pulses Cardan reckons 4000. Bartholin 4400. And Rolfinch has number'd in himself 4420. So that if by every particular Pulse only one scruple of Blood should be empty'd into the Aorta it will be found by computation that eight or nine pound Averdupois weight of Blood must pass through the Heart in one hour and consequently thirty or forty pound in four hours according to the greater or lesser number of the Pulses
forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe I say through the Pores because there is no need of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a sufficient passage But if these Pores are streightned and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident that the Water cannot pass equal in quantity and swiftness then the Spunge receiving more than it can transmit begins to swell and consequently the loose piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt becomes distended hard and tumid The same will happen if any viscous Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge by which the Pores and Passages are stopt up for then receiving much more than it can well discharge of necessity it will rise into a Tumor He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man will find the Circulation of the Blood to be occasion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Substance and hence perceive the Cause of most Swellings XIV There is an extraordinary and manifold necessity of this Circulation 1. Seeing that the Blood being once discharg'd into the Parts the farther off it flows from the Hearth of its Fire is so much the more refrigerated and less a part for nourishment there is a necessity of its return to the Fountain of heat the Heart to be again new warm'd and attenuated therein which return is occasion'd by this Circulation 2. Without this Circulation neither could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourish'd nor could that which remains after nourishment together with the Chylus be carry'd back to the Heart 3. By means of this all the Particles of the Blood are made fit for nourishment by degrees and according to a certain order For there being no long Concoction in the Heart but only a certain swift Dilatation therefore the Chylus upon its first passage through the Heart does not acquire the absolute perfection of Blood but at several passages sometimes these sometimes those Particles become more subtile and fit for nourishment 4. By the help of this Circulation the virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd is carry'd through the whole Body or the greatest part thereof 5. By means of this the Blood is in continual motion and preserv'd from congealing and putrifying 6. By means of this we come to the knowledge of many Diseases concerning which in former time many Disputes have arisen among Physicians 7. By means of this Physicians also understand how to undertake the Cures of most Diseases whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conjecture There is no necessity that I should here refute in particular the vain Arguments of Primrosius Parisianus and others who stifly endeavour to oppose this Circulation and uphold the darkness of former Ages remitting the Readers that desire to be more particularly inform'd of these things to Ent Highmore and several others who make it their Business to refute the Arguments of such as uphold the contrary Opinion XV. But here remain two more Doubts 1. Whether the Chylus circulates through the whole Body 2. Whether the Serum circulates in like manner I answer That as to the Chylus so long as it is not within the command of the Heart and before it has enter'd the Veins it is not forc'd by the beating of the Heart and consequently does not circulate Thus the Chylus contain'd in the Milky Mesenteric and Pectoral Vessels is thrust forward by the compressure of the Muscles and other parts but is not mov'd further forward by the beating of the Heart so long as it has not enter'd the Veins So the Chylus falling out of the Milky Vessels into the Breasts circulates no farther but like Milk is either suckt or flows of its own accord out of the Teats But if any part of it there enter the Mamillary Veins that same still retaining the form of Milk or Chylus is convey'd together with the Vein-Blood to the Heart wherein being dilated presently it loses the form of Chylus or Milk and assumes the form of Blood at first more crude or less spirituous but afterwards to be more and more perfected by several passages ' through the Heart And so it does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus but in the form of Blood having no manner of similitude with the Chylus Whence it comes to pass that there is no Chylus to be found or that can be found in the Arteries In like manner neither does the Chylus circulate in Women with Child toward the Cheese-cake or Amnion As neither does it in some Women not with Child but flowing likewise to the Womb is corrupted and putrefies about the Womb and flows forth with more or less ill smell according as its Corruption is more or less Which is most probable to be the most obvious Cause of Uterine Fluxes Also the Chylus that sometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder cannot circulate All which things being consider'd we must conclude at once that the Chylus does not circulate through the whole Body but that entring the Veins it retains the form of Chylus only so far as the Heart and there loses its form upon the dilatation As for the Serum this is also to be said that it does not circulate but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vessels For no Humors circulate by virtue of the beating of the Heart till after they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command and become subject to its Motion But so long as they acknowledge any other Mover such as are the Peristaltic Motion of the Stomach Guts and other parts and the compressure of the Abdomen c. they never circulate As the Serum when having pass'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire it falls into the Ureters and Bladder And the Flegmatic Lympha when separated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold it comes to be deposited in the Ventricles of the Brain circulates no more tho' it circulated before when it was mix'd with the Blood CHAP. IX Of the Parts of the Heart See the 9th Table I. IN the Heart are these Parts to be specially consider'd Two little Ears two Ventricles with a middle Septum that distinguishes them eleven Valves and four large Vessels of which two adhere to the Right Ventricle the hollow Vein of the Pulmonary Artery and two adhere to the Left Ventricle the Pulmonary Vein and the Aorta Artery Now let us us see in what Order the making of that enlivening Nectar proceeds in this Ware-house of Sanguification To which purpose we shall produce the several Parts in that Order as Nature makes Use of 'em in the execution of this Office II. The Little Ears are as it were Appendixes to the Heart seated on both sides at the Basis of the Heart before the Orifices of the Vessels carrying the Matter to the Ventricles and from some sort of likeness to the Ears call'd the Little Ears of the Heart III. They
Parts to the Blood as to be able to pass the most narrow Passages and to be convey'd to any Parts whatever all which Parts this Spirit quickens to their several Functions and by its continual Agitation and Heat thence proceeding continually wastes and dissipates the more fluid Particles of the Parts and continually repairs and as often increases them by means of the Blood X. But the Blood as also the Vital Spirit rais'd out of it if it consists of the two Principles Sulphureous and Salt mix'd together and equally agreeing in Strength then is the Blood best and well temper'd according to Nature But as the Force of these Principles exceeds one another it is colder or hotter and its Temper varies according to the strength and prevalency of the Principle I say Colder not that any cold Quality proceeds from Salt or from a salt Spirit as from its proper Subject but because while that predominates the Sulphury Spirit is more obtunded and fix'd whence happens a weaker Agitation of the small Particles one among another and consequently a lesser actual Heat And another Reason why Salt and its Spirit may be call'd Colder is because that being cast into the Fire it only crackles but does not flame out like Sulphur or a Sulphureous Spirit XI Now out of the Blood thus compos'd of the said Principles sometimes more sometimes fewer Spirits are rais'd For if the Blood to be rarify'd in the Heart be well concocted in the other Bowels and prepar'd for Fermentation and as I may say brought to full Maturity then there happens a right Fermentation or Dilatation in the Heart by which a convenient quantity of Spirits is rais'd up with a moderate Heat but if ill prepar'd and raw then is the Effervescency less and the Dilatation more difficult and fewer Spirits rise and hence proceeds a cold Temper of the Body If over much concocted and that the Particles either Salt or Sulphureous or both are too much attenuated then the Dilatation is overmuch in the Heart and the Spirits are over-sharp and hot and hence proceeds a hot Temperature Corruption of Humors Inflammations and Fevers especially if the Sulphury Spirits prevail above the other XII By the way we must take notice that they are in a very great Error who besides the Principles constituting the Essence of the Blood in Mixture add another Spirit and assert a necessity for it to concur and be mix'd with the Salt and Sulphur in the Serum Whereas this Spirit of which they speak is not any thing peculiar concurring to the making of the Blood but only a thin and spirituous Vapour attracted out of the Salt and Sulphur it self by force of the Heat as is perform'd by Chymistry in other Things For though all Bodies are compos'd of Salt and Sulphur as their Principles united by the Assistance of Mercury yet in regard that Salt and Sulphur are not Bodies altogether simple and equal but compos'd of unequal Particles hence the Bodies that are compos'd of those Principles consist of unequal Particles some thicker some thinner others more or less fix'd and others more or less fit for Fusion and Attenuation For the Heat acting upon Bodies compos'd of these Principles dissolves first of all and more easily the thinner and less fix'd Particles attenuates and renders them Spirituous frees them also from the thicker Particles and by means of the thicker Particles agitates and moves them and those Spirituous Particles so attenuated are call'd Spirits as being endu'd with an extraordinary Tenuity and Mobility Not that they are any thing different from Salt or Sulphur concurring to the composition of the Mixture but only some thinner Substance melted attenuated and extracted by the Force of Heat out of the same Mixture which upon the absence of that Heat again condenses and is quietly united as before with the other thicker Particles not yet brought to Fusion XIII Nor are they less in an Error who hold That there is a copious Quantity of Air mix'd with the Blood as being necessarily requisite to its Perfection Which Air they pretend is mix'd four ways with the Blood 1. As being mix'd and swallow'd with the Meat chaw'd in the Mouth with which Nourishment it is so united in the Stomach that at length entring the Region of the Heart it is incorporated with the Blood 2. By entring the Mass of Blood through the Pores of the Skin 3. When it is not a little mix'd with the Blood by the drawing in of the Breath hastning through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle of the Heart 4. When by the same breathing in of the Air it is carry'd to the Vessels and Ventricles of the Brain But if the Air be necessary to compleat the perfection of the Blood then ought it always necessarily to be mix'd with it but no Air can come at the Birth included in the Womb and its Membranes and yet the Blood bred therein is no less sound and perfect than in those that being born both breath and suck in the Air. XIV Here it may be question'd Out of what things the said Principles are extracted I answer From the Aliments which contain both Sulphur and Salt in themselves and consist of them mix'd and concocted after a Specific manner Yet some are more others less Spirituous and hence arise variety of Qualities which is the Reason that some Nourishments agree better with hot others with cold Constitutions But to the end these Principles may be extracted out of the Aliments and that Blood may be made out of 'em it is requisite that the Nourishments be prepar'd after another manner that their first Mixture may be altogether dissolv'd and the latent Sulphureous and Salt Particles be exalted to Fusion and a more extraordinary Tenuity so that being freed from their first Union they may be again mingl'd after a new manner To this purpose besides their Dissolution by Cookery and Dressing being admitted into the Body in the first place those things that are hard are bruis'd and soften'd by the Teeth in the Mouth and being prepar'd by the admixture of the Spittle are swallow'd down into the Stomach In the next place they are farther fermented and dissolv'd after a specifical manner in the Stomach 3. The more profitable Chylus and more dissolv'd Particles are separated from the thicker Particles by another peculiar Effervescency and are yet more dissolv'd and attenuated in the Milky Vessels and many Kernels of the Mesenterium and by the Commixture of Lymphatic Juice and these being mixt with the Veiny Blood and carry'd to the Heart are therein dilated and so being united with the rest of the Blood become perfect Blood But when they are the first time dilated in the Heart it is not a Spirituous Blood that is presently made out of 'em but a thicker and cruder Blood which is mix'd with the rest of the Blood several times circulated through the Heart and by that means render'd very Spirituous and
into the Lungs XIV The First which is the largest Vessel of all appointed for conveying of Air and thick Vapors is the Trachea or Rough Artery furnish'd with many Productions call'd Bronchia XV. The Second and Third are two large Blood-bearing Vessels viz. the Pulmonary Artery and Vein which being divided into small and almost invisible Branches hardly discernable but by the help of a Microscope and intermix'd one among another run through the whole Bladder-like Substance like an Artificial Net opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anastomoses Through the little Branches of the Artery a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs and in them somewhat condens'd by the cold breath'd-in Air passes into the little Branches of the Vein and so distils into the Left Ventricle neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood seem to flow into the Bronchia or Vesicles so as to die them of a Bloody Colour But if by the corrosion of any sharp Humor a strong Cough or any other violent Cause there happen to be an opening of those Vessels at any time then the Blood flowing out of them into the Vesicles out off those into the Bronchia is cast forth by Spittle and causes a spitting of Blood In the mean time in that same Passage of the Blood through these Vessels the serous Vapors which together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart are attenuated into a thin Exhalation transpire in great Quantity through the thin Tunicles of the small Vessels and mix'd in the small Vessels with the cold breath'd-in Air and by that somewhat condens'd are expell'd with the same by Expiration into the Bronchia and so forth of the Body by which means the Blood is freed from a great part of the serous Vapors of which a remarkable Quantity is chiefly conspicuous in cold Weather and Winter-time when the Vaporous Breath proceeding from the Mouth being condens'd by the external Cold occur to the Sight and moisten every thing upon which they light XVI However here arises a Doubt Whether all the Blood passes through the Anastomoses of the said Vessels Also Whether many Ends of those Sanguiferous small Vessels end in the Substance it self of the Lungs and whether the Arteries pour their Blood into it and the Veins convey it out again as we have said that there is a Circulation in most other Parts Which that it is so the Reasons alledged in those Places seem to confirm but the Eye sight contradicts it in the Lungs by which we find the whole Parenchyma to be almost altogether without any Blood neither is there any thing of Blood worth speaking of to be found in its Substance though it transmit eight nine or more Pints of Blood in the space of an hour otherwise than happens in the Liver Muscles or other Parts that transmit much Blood in which there is a great Quantity of Blood found without the Vessels Moreover should that Blood be poured forth without the Vessels into the Bladdery substance of the Blood it would partly fill the Vessels appointed to receive the Air and so render them unfit for Respiration partly occasion frequent Spittings of Blood which nevertheless are very rare and manifestly happen when the Vessels being broken or corroded the Blood bursts forth into the Bladdery Substance or the Bronchia and never but upon the opening of those Vessels Some perhaps may wonder that I should say that the Substance of the Parenchyma should be void of Blood that is that no remarkable Quantity of Blood should be seen therein when it is nourish'd with Blood like all the rest of the Parts and seeing that Hippocrates writes They who spit Blood spit it out of the Lungs and seeing there is also much Blood found in the Lungs of those that are hang'd To the First I answer That the Lungs are nourish'd with Blood like the Arteries Veins and Nerves which Vessels take to themselves out of the Blood and Spirit that passes through them what is convenient for their Nourishment and also receive what is necessary for them through invisible Passages and little Arteries Moreover the Lungs and that chiefly too are nourish'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Artery And then again We must distinguish between a very little Blood which serves for the Nourishment of the Lungs and a great deal of Blood requisite for the Nourishment of the whole Body The one may be infus'd through invisible Passages into the Bladdery Substance and yet be hardly ever seen The other by reason of its extraordinary Quantity cannot pass but through some conspicuous Conveyance and it is of the former not of the latter that Anatomists speak when they talk of the Passage of the Blood through the Lungs To the Second I say That Hippocrates in the fore-cited Aphorism speaks of the whole Lungs in general as it consists of its own Substance Vessels and Membranes and not particularly of the proper Substance of the Parenchyma only And so when he says that the Blood is spit from the Lungs he means that Blood which is spit from some corroded or broken Blood bearing Vessels running through the Substance of the Bowel To the Third I say That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of such as are hang'd did not flow out of the proper Substance but into the Vesicles out of the Vessels broken by reason of the Obstruction of the Circular Passage XVII Frederic Ruysh describes another peculiar Artery hitherto overseen by all the Anatomists found out by his own singular Industry which he calls the Bronchial Artery which chiefly seems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs or the Rough Artery or the Bronchia This saith he we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery for that creeping above the Bronchia it accompanies them to the End It takes its Rise from the hinder part of the great descending Artery about a Finger's breadth more or less above the uppermost Intercostal little Arteries arising from the descending Aorta and sometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforesaid Arteries Sometimes also I have found it to have its Original below those Arteries for Nature delights in Variety Sometimes it rises single sometimes double so that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Carkass the Intercostals and Bronchials being cut away the remaining little Trunks of the Bronchials seem to counterfeit the Rise of the Intercostals Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery to the very End till becoming no bigger than a Hair it vanishes out of Sight In the Lungs of Men I have frequently observ'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia which I have seldom seen in the Lungs of Brutes XVIII Besides the foremention'd Blood-bearing Vessels by the Report of Bartholine Olaus Rudbeck asâ—…res us That
with the Blood and among the rest Malachias Truston defends this Opinion and carry'd with it to the Heart to the end that by its Mixture the Blood may be made more Spirituous and thinner for which they produce these Reasons 1. Because there is some Air to be found in the Ventricles of the Heart besides the Blood 2. Because that in the Plague-time the contagious Air infects the Heart 3. Because they who fall into a Swoon presently come to themselves upon the holding of Vinegar Rose or Cinamon-Water or any fragrant Spices to their Nostrils because that Fragrancy entring their Lungs together with the Air suck'd in is presently mixt in the Air with the Blood and presently carry'd to the Left Ventricle of the Heart But this Fiction seems to be of no great weight For were it true then ought the Air to be mix'd at all times with the Blood in the Lungs nor could good Blood be generated without its Admixture but no Air can be mix'd with the Blood in the Birth enclos'd in the Womb and yet the Blood which is then made is as good and as perfect without any Mixture of the Air. And therefore I answer to the First That the Air which is contain'd in the Ventricles of the Heart cannot be said to be carry'd thither by any Inspiration because it is equally as well in the Right as in the Left Ventricle whereas there can no Blood descend with Air to the Right because of the Obstacles of the Semilunary Valves Moreover such a kind of Air is to be found in the Cavity of the Abdomen which cannot be said to be carry'd thither by Inspiration besides that such a sort of Air is found in the Abdomen and Ventricles of the Heart of Births inclos'd in the Womb. To the Second and Third I say That the inspir'd malignant Air does not therefore infect the Heart because it is mix'd with the Blood but because the Blood passing through the Lungs endues them with an evil Quality which is thence communicated to the Blood contain'd in the Vessels and so to the Heart For as the hot Air impresses a hot Quality so a cold Air a cold one so a venomous or putrify'd Air or a fragrant Air impresses a contagious or fragrant Quality to the Blood and Lungs therein contain'd For that a Quality be communicated to another Body there is no necessity that the Body from which that Quality flows should be mix'd with the Body to which that Quality is communicated For that red-hot Iron should warm there is no necessity that the Iron should enter the Body that is to be heated 'T is sufficient that the small red-hot Particles of the heated Iron by their vehement Agitation violently also agitate the small Particles of the adjoyning Body to be heated and so by that violent Motion cause Heat As when a piece of Antimonial Glass put into Wine gives it a vomitive Quality there is no necessity the Antimony should be mix'd with the Wine and so when the Wine enters the Body of Man it suffices that by its Quality for it comes out exactly the same weight as it was put in it has so dispos'd the Substance of the Wine as to make it vomitive When Corn is grinding there is no necessity that the Wind should enter the Wheels and Mill-stones for by the Motion of the Sails the Wheels and Mill-stones will move though the Wind that gives the Motive Quality do not enter the Flowr or Wheat Lastly if the Air inspir'd should be mix'd with the Blood then if a man should blow into the Lungs when fresh with a pair of Bellows through the Rough the Artery the Breath would break out through the pulmonary Artery toward the Left Ventricle of the Heart which we could never observe in any Experiments that ever we made Moreover if the Air should enter the Blood-bearing Vessels not only those Vessels but the Parts themselves which are nourish'd with the Blood would be puft up with the Air and be continually infested with flatulent Tumors XXVI Charleton utterly rejects this same Refrigeration of the Lungs and the Use of Breathing and opposes it with three or four Arguments but so insipid that they deserve no Refutation and then he concludes That the Air is suck'd in for the finer Subtilization of the Blood and heating of the Vital Spirits Which Willis also affirms in his Book against Highmore But because it is an Opinion repugnant to the very Principles of Philosophy it needs no great Refutation For it is a known thing in Philosâ—…hy That Cold condenses but Heat attenuates The First is so true that in the Instrument call'd a Thermometer it is so conspicuous to the Eye that it is never to be contradicted So that there cannot be a greater Subtilization of the Blood by the cold Air suck'd in by the Lungs but without all question a Conâ—…ensation rather Now if those Learned Men before-mention'd would have held That there is a greater Subtilization of the Blood by sucking in of the hot Air we should have readily granted it but then we must say too that that Subtilization will soon be too much unwholesom and in a short time will prove deadly And that it is not the End of Respiration for the Blood to be subtiliz'd by it but that being subtiliz'd and forc'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs it should be there condens'd But if for all this they will still maintain the contrary then of necessity they will run upon a hard Rock of Necessity For then it will follow that the hotter the Air is that is suck'd in so much the swifter and easier will the Blood be and the Refreshment of the Heart greater and Men that live in a hot Air would have less need of Respiration And by Consequence also in a Fit where there is present need of Refreshment as in Burning Fevers where the Spirits are very much wasted it would be requisite to lay the Patients for the quicker restoring of their lost Spirits and refreshment of the Heart in warm Beds or expos'd to the roasting Heat of the Sun lest the Blood should be too slowly subtiliz'd in a cold Bed by the cold Air breath'd in and so the Heart and Spirits want their due and seasonable Refreshment But how contrary these things are to Reason and Experience is obvious unto them who have but so much as saluted Physical Practice at a distance Which when Gualter Needham had throughly consider'd he will not permit the Lungs any Faculty to heat or subtilize the Blood and proves his Opinion by strong Arguments XXVII Alexander Maurocordatus of Constantinople opposes this Opinion of the Lungs having the Gift of Refrigeration and brings several Arguments to uphold his Undertaking Of which the chiefest are these 1. Seeing that the cold Air which is suck'd in does not enter the Blood-bearing Vessels of the Lungs but is only circumfus'd about 'em in the Bowels of
any other Symptoms of Life At length when he was just ready to be carry'd to the Grave he came to himself upon the Bier and liv'd many years afterward 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Woman at the upper end of Nimeghen-City fell into the River where at that time rode the greatest part of our Navy and carry'd away by the swiftness of the Tide passed through the whole Fleet under Water and within a quarter of an hour after when no body thought but that she had been dead rose again at the lower end of the Fleet and was taken up alive and safe by the Sea-men 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of Nimeghen's Wife sitting at the Brink of a Well fell in backward with her Head downward and her Feet only above Water in which condition she was above half an hour for want of due Help but at length being drawn out of the Well and laid in her Bed for dead after she had lain for two hours without any Signs of Respiration or Symptoms of Life she came by degrees to her self and the next day coming to me committed her self to my Care and by Administration of due Remedies was restored to her former Health To these Testimonies of my own lest they may not seem sufficient I will add three more out of other Authors which are of great moment 6. The First is a Story out of Platerus of a Woman who being condemn'd for killing her Child was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot who after she had continu'd under Water above half an hour was at length drawn out again with Ropes and breathing a little at first came to Life again and being perfectly recover'd was marry'd and had several Children To which Platerus adds two Stories more of the same Nature 7. The Second is a Story reported by Iohn Mattheus from an Inscription upon a Stone in the Church of the Holy Apostles at Cologne where it is related how that certain infamous Persons open'd the Grave at Midnight of a certain Woman that was buried the Night before for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which she carry'd with her to her Tomb but when thâ—…y came to lay hands upon her she came to her self and revived thereupon the Robbers in a Terror fled Upon which the Woman making use of the Lanthorn which the Thieves had lest behind went home Now no question this Woman was not dead but lying without Respiration was taken for dead 8. A Third remarkable and sad Example of a Woman that was buried for dead and afterwards reviving again is related by Diâ—…med Cornarius and Matthew Hessus and by us from them recited l. 1. at the end of the 25th Chapter And several other Stories of this Nature are to be found in Levinus Lemnius Hildan Iames Crastius and several others XLIII Which are suffiâ—…ient to convince us that a man may live sometimes for some time without Respiration There remains only to give an Account of the Reason of it Galen by many strong Arguments drawn from Experience and Sence tells us That the Heat of the Heart is the Cause of the necessity of Respiration For so long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood and sends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs there is a necessity for that Refrigeration which is occasion'd by Respiration that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd and so fall into the Left Ventricle Which Reâ—…rigeration being deny'd the Vessels of the Lungs are presently fill'd with vaporous Blood and the Bladdery Substance with a serous Vapour neither can any thing descend to the Left Ventricle so that a man is presently choak'd Now from this Foundation there follows another that is to say as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd or the Heat and Motion of it is so oppress'd by Morbific Causes that it begets no Effervescency oâ—… Dilatation of the Blood flowing in then also there is no need of any Refrigeration for the cause of the Necessity being taken away the Necessity it self is taken away and so long a man may live without Respiration Now in all the aforesaid Stories and Accidents even by the cold Water alone the whole Body and the Lungs are so refrigerated that that same Refrigeration is sufficient to condense and cool the Blood which is forc'd out of the Heart into the Lungs or else the Heart is so refrigerated and contracted by the extraordinary Fear and Cold together that it ceases almost to beat and so a Fit comes as seem'd to happen to those Women in the Fourth Fifth and Sixth Story Or else the Heat of it is so oppress'd by Malignant Vapors and Humors that it absolutely gives over dilating the Blood and driving it forth by Pulsation Now the sending forth of Blood to the Lungs beating there is no need of Respiration so that a man may want it and yet live he not continuing long in that Condition that is till the innate Heat be quite extinguish'd But then a man lives without Sence or Motion like Flies Frogs Lizards and other Beasts in the Winter which lie for dead without Respiration because the Heat of the Heart is oppress'd and as it were extinguish'd and wants no Refrigeration Which being so what shall we say to Galen's Words cited in the beginning of this Question who says 't is impossible for a living man to breath But Galen himself foreseeing this Difficulty flies to Transpiration which is made through the Pores of the whole Body and supposes that to be the lowest and meanest sort of Respiration or rather its Deputy which in such Accidents he believes to be sufficient to support Life But this Subterfuge will not serve the Turn For when the Heart and Humors are not stirr'd then the whole Body is presently refrigerated and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart And therefore we must rather conclude that the first Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living but not of such rarely happening Accidents as those before mention'd where Things fall out quite otherwise CHAP. XIV Of the Trachea or Rough Artery See Table 11. I. THE TRACHEA or Rough Artery by some call'd the PIPE or CANE of the Lungs is a Channel which descends from the Iaws to the Lungs and enters them with several Branches through which the inspir'd Air is suckt in and the same Air expir'd is breath'd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams for the Refrigeration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood and the Production of the Voice and Sounds II. It is seated in the fore-part of the Neck resting upon the Oesophagus and so descending from the Mouth to the Lungs III. About the Fourth Vertebra of the Breast it is divided into Two Branches each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own side These are again subdivided into two Branches and those also into others till
Tamarisch an ℥ s. Herbs Baum Borage March Violets Tops of Hops Betony Germander Majoram an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little handful Citron and Orange Peel an ʒ iij. Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an ʒ j. s. Currants ℥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Make an Apozem for a Pint and a half to which mix Syrup of Stoechas and Borage an ℥ j. s. XI After this preparation Purge with this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ℥ s. White Agaric ʒ j. Anise-seed ʒ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. Infuse them all Night Then add to straining Confect Hamech ʒ iij. XII This done let him take this Apozem again and continue it for some time loosing his Belly every three or four days either with the foresaid draught or Confect Hamech or Cochiae Pills or Mesues and compounded Syrup of Apples highly commended by Rondeletius in this Case XIII After every Dose of his Apozem as also after Dinner and Supper let him eat the quantity of a Nutmeg of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr sweet Diammosch Dianthos an ℈ ij Candid Citron and Orang Peels an ʒ iij. Conserve of Flowers of Borage Baum and Rosemary an ℥ s. Confect Alkermes ℈ j. s. Syrup of Citron Rind q. s. Mix them for a Conditement XIV In the midst of these Cures peculiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amiss either by Masticatories or Sternutories made of Mar joram Gith-seed Roots of white Hellebore and Pellitory or the like XV. Great care is to be taken to provoke the Patient to sleep Therefore for his Supper give him sometimes a Hordeate or Amygdalate made with a Decoction of Barly and Lettice with which if he be hard to sleep mix one Ounce of Syrup of Poppys or more Or if these avail not of the Mass of Pills of Storax fifteen grains or of Laudanum Opiat three grains but this not often When he is not so much troubled with Waking it will suffice to anoint his Temple with Oyntment of Populeon mixt with some few grains of Opium Though Narcotics are to be used as little as may be for fear of accustoming the Patient too much to the use of them XVI His Diet must be such as breeds good Blood and corrects all the qualities of Melancholly Humors easie of Digestion moderately hot and moist prepared with Barly cleansed Borage Baum Bugloss Marjoram Raisins Betony c. avoiding Leeks Onions Garlic Cabbige Fish long pickled or dry'd in the Smoak and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melancholly nourishment let the Patient be moderate in his Diet neither too full nor too empty Let his Drink be small with a little Baum Rosemary or other such Herb mixt with it Let his Exercises be moderate His sleeping time much longer Let his Body be kept soluble And which is of great moment in this Cure let his Mind be taken off from all manner of sadness and thougthfulness and all occasions of fear and grief be avoided while his friends on the other side labour with grateful Arguments to perswade him of the vanity and falsehood of his idle Dreams and Imaginations HISTORY IV. Of Hypochondriac Melancholy A Noble German of forty Years of Age of a Melancholy Constitution having suffered deeply in the calamities of the late German War as Captivity Exile Famine and other Miseries which had reduced him to an ill sort of Diet the long use of which had begot wind roarings and distensions about his Midriff and a troublesom Ponderosity especially about his left Hypochondrium with difficulty of respiration and a palpitation of the Heart though not continual with loss of Appetite which made him sad fearful and thoughtful till at length understanding the death of his Wife he became so consternated that no perswasive and kind Language could asswage his sadness so that through continual watching restlessness horrible thoughts and want of sleep he began to rave at first by intervals but afterwards without ceasing he thought every Body came to kill him and therefore sought retirement and avoided Society No body but Servants entered his Chamber and of them he was afraid too if any other Persons came to visit him he besought them not to Murder him unprovided but to give him time to prepare himself for Death he only seemed to trust his Physitian from whom he often desired Antidotes against Poyson which he assured himself were often mixed with his Meat and took any Medicaments that were brought him IN this Person thus Distempered various Parts were grievously afflicted especially the Brain as appeared by the Delirium and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly which the Palpitation of his Heart difficulty of breathing distention and ponderosity of his Hypochondriums and loss of Appetite plainly demonstrated II. The Symptom that chiefly insested is called Melancholly which is a Delirium without Rage or Fever arising from a Melancholly Phantasm III. The remote Causes of this Malady are Fear Terrors and Grief occasioned by Misfortunes which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion to which an ill Diet mainly contributed For thereby Crudities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly thence Obstructions in the Spleen and neighbouring Parts The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd so that not able to do its Office in Chymification and breeding Matter unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Humors it left many feculent acid sour thick and crude Humors which not able to pass the small Vessels got together in a large quantity in the left Hypochondrium about the Spleen which occasioned that troublesom Ponderosity accompanied with wind and roarings for that while Nature endeavours the Concoction of that acid Matter which she cannot well accomplish those acid Humors receive some Fermentation which begets that great quantity of Wind which not finding an easie Exit occasions those rumblings and distensions of the Parts This thicker acid and sharp Matter being carried to the Heart causes Palpitation while the Heart endeavours to expel that sharp pricking Matter from it And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally troublesom to all the Parts of the Heart thence it happens that the Palpitation does not always continue but comes by intervals The same Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs when it comes to fill the small branches of the Arterious Veins and Veiny Artery as not being able to pass them without great difficulty fills the Breast with many Vapors and causes difficulty of Respiration But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain it disorders the Motion of the Animal Spirits renders them more impure and alters them by a Specific and bad mistemper Thence those Melancholly Imaginations by which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are disturbed which occasions a Delirium accompanyed with fear and sadness IV. But because that Melancholly humor is not generated at first in the Head but ascends from the Hypochondriums especially the left to
Sense or Motion only that he breathed and had a strong Pulse I. THat this man's Head was terribly afflicted the Cessation of the Animal Functions sufficiently declared II. This Affection is called an Apoplexy which is a sudden Privation of all the Animal Functions except the Act of Respiration III. It is plain that it was no Lethargy Syncope Sleepy Coma Catalepsis or Epilepsie because the Patient without any Fever lay almost immoveable insensible nor could be waked by any means having all his Members languid only with a strong Pulse and a heavy Respiration which are no Simptoms of the foresaid Diseases IV. The Brain is affected about the beginning of the Pith which is the Original of all the Nerves then besieged by a Flegmatic Humor V. The remote Cause was continual Gluttony and Drunkenness by which the Brain in a long time was extreamly weakned and the many crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein and collected together in the Ventricles made the Antecedent Cause which afterward setling at the Original of the Nerves constituted the containing Cause VI. The Animal Spirits being hindred by those Humors contracting the Pores of the beginning of the Nerves presently all the Animal Functions cease and the Patient becomes void of Sense and Motion except Respiration because the Spirits still flow thither by reason of the largeness of the Pores of the Respiratory Nerves But the Distemper lasting together with the Flegmatic Obstruction or Compression the Influx of the Spirits into them is also stop'd which causes the Respiration also to fail and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat VII The Pulse beats well because the Blood sent from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs is sufficiently as yet refrigerated but if the Disease continue the Pulse will also fail because the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart is not sufficiently ventilated and cool'd so that little Blood comes to the left Ventricle which weakens the Motion of the Heart VIII This Disease is very dangerous yet because it is but in the beginning and Respiration is not yet come to Ratling and for that there is a strong natural Heat remaining in the Patient there is some hope of Cure though not without some fear of a Palsie that will ensue the Cure IX The Method of Cure the removal of the flegmatic Humors obstructing the beginning of the Nerves to prevent a new Generation and Collection of them and to corroborate the Brain X. Let the Body be moderately moved let the Hairs be plucked and laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs This Glister may be also administred â„ž Wormwood Rue Pellitory of the Wall Mercury Hyssop Beets Lesser Centaury an M. j. Leaves of Senna â„¥ j. Celocynth ty'd in a Bag Ê’j Anise-seed Ê’v Water q. s. Boil them according to Art â„ž Of the Straining â„¥ x. Elect. Hiera Picra Diaphoenicon an â„¥ j. Salt ℈ iiij for a Glister Or instead thereof this Suppository â„ž Specierum Hierae Ê’j Trochises Alhanhal ℈ s. Salt Gemma ℈ j. Honey ℈ vj. Make a Suppository and at the end of it fasten gr iiij of Diagridium XI After he has taken this Glister Bleed him moderately in the Arm then apply Cupping-glasses with and without Scarification to his Neck Shoulders Scapulas and Legs XII Let this Sneezing Powder be also blown up into the Nostrils â„ž Roots of white Hellebore ℈ j. Pellitory of Spain ℈ s. Leaves of Marjoram ℈ j. Black Pepper Castoreum an gr v. For a Powder XIII Outwardly let this little Bag be applied warm to his Head â„ž Salt M. j. s. Sea-sand Mij Seeds of Cummin Fennel Lovage an Ê’ij Cloves Ê’j s. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot put them in a linnen Bag and apply them warm to the Head XIV Let the Nostrils Temples and Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment â„ž Oâ—…ls of Castor Lavender Rosemary Amber an ℈ j. Martiate Oyntment Ê’j XV. When the Patient begins to come to himself give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water â„ž Water of Tylet Flowers Lilly of the Valleys Aqua Vitae of Matthiolus Syrup of Stoechas an â„¥ j. XVI Let him then be purged with Pill Cochiae extract of Catholicon Elect. Diaphenicon or Hiera Picra Powder of Diaturbith or the Infusion of such kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients XVII After Purgation let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Sweet Cane Fennel an Ê’vj Galangal â„¥ iij. Marjoram Betony Rosemary Rue Calamint Hyssop an M. j. Flowers of Stoechas M. s. Cordial Flowers an one little Handful Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Seeds of Anise Fennel an Ê’ij Water and Hydromel equal parâ—…s Make an Apozem of lbj. s. Of which let him take four or five ounces thrice a day with a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambre ℈ iiij Sweet Diamosch Ê’s Roots of sweet Cane candied Conserves of Betony Anthos and Flowers of Sage Syrup of Staechas q. s. XVIII Let this Quilt be laid also upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rosemary and Flowers of Lavender an two small Handfuls Cloves Nutmegs an ℈ jj Benjamin ℈ j. Beat them into a gross Powder and quilt them into red Silk XIX An Air moderately hot and dry either by Art or Nature is most proper for this Distemper Meats of good Nourishment and easie of Digestion condited with Rosemary Marjoram creeping Thyme Sage Betony Baum Hyssop the Carminative Seeds and Spices c. Small Drink and sometimes a little Hypocrass Short Sleeps moderate Exercise and orderly Evacuations HISTORY XIII Of the Palsey and Trembling A Virgin twenty five years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having for a long time â—…ed upon Sallads Cucumbers and raw Fruit afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length fell Apoplectic to the Ground without Motion or Sense except Respiration The Physician who was sent for had brought her to this pass that after six hours she opened her Eyes again and after twenty hours was fully restored to her Senses and spoke but all the Left-side of her Body below the Head remain'd immoveable with a very dull Sense of Feeling Yet her Monthly Customs observed their Periods though not so copious I. THat Affection which remained after the weak Apoplexy went off is called a Palsie Which is a Privation of Voluntary Motion or Sense or both in one or several Parts of the Body II. The Part affected is the Spinal Pith chiefly about the beginning of it where the one half Part of it being compressed or obstructed by the Flegmatic Humor expelled from the Brain disturbs the Use of all those Nerves proceeding from that side and by consequence of the Muscles III. The remote Cause is disorderly Diet and the too much use of cold things whence many flegmatic Humors being generated in a flegmatic Body cause an oppressive Pain in the Head which is the antecedent Cause which also afterwards obstructing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain and afterwards cast
which insinuates it self and its Vapors into the spungy Substance of the Cheeks besides that there is a hot Exhalation from the inflam'd Lungs themselves with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks make them much hotter and encrease the Redness VIII The continued Fever proceeds from the Blood putrifying in the Lungs and communicated continually to the Heart which did not appear at first till after three hours that the Blood being encreased in quantity and heat began to putrifie and be inflamed and then the Mouth became dry by reason of the fervid Exhalations drying the inside of the Mouth The Pulse was strong and thick by reason of the quantity and heat of the Blood Unequal because of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles sometimes more sometimes less communicated to the Heart IX At the beginning of the Fever the Difficulty of breathing encreased almost to Suffocation because of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by stronger Pustles partly because the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs wants more room and therefore causes a greater Compression and Contraction of the Bronchia X. The Pain in the Head is caused by the sharp Humors caused by the Wine excessively drank and vellicating the Membranes of the Brain partly by the hot Blood and its sharp Exhalation forced by the Motion of the Heart into the same Membranes somewhat chill'd by the Cold of the Nocturnal Air. XI This Disease is very dangerous by reason of the Difficulty of breathing and the Excess of the Fever Besides that the Bowel is affected which is next the Heart and without the use of which it cannot subsist XII Therefore in the Method of Cure a Vein is first to be opened in the Arm and a good quantity of Blood to be taken away and the same Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice if need require which though it weaken the Party yet it is better he should be cured weak than die strong XIII In the mean time let his Belly be moved with some ordinary Glister as the Infusion of Rhubarb Syrup of Roses solutive Succhory with Rheon Decoction of Pruens or solutive Electuary Diaprunum or some such gentle Purgatives for stronger must be avoided XIV To quench his Thirst give him some such Julep ℞ Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets Pale Roses an ℥ j. XV. This Apozem may be prescribed to take of it three or four times a day ℞ Roots of Succory Colts-foot Asparagus Grass an ℥ j. Sliced Licorice ℥ s. Violet-leaves Endive Coltsfoot Lettice Venus Hair Borage an M. j. Flowers of Poppy Rheas p. ij Four greater Cold Seeds an ʒj Blew Currans ℥ j. Water q. s. Boyl them to lbj. s. Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy Rheas of Violets and pale Rases an ℥ j. For an Apozem Of the same Syrups equally mixt with a little Saffron added may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough XVI If the Inflamation come to maturation which will appear by the purulent Spittle and the Diminution of the Fever then first let him take abstergent Apozems of Elecampane Horehound Hyssop Scabious c. also Looches of Syrup of Venus Hair Horehound Hyssop c. And when the Ulcer is sufficiently cleansed then come to Consolidation XVII Let the Patients Diet be Cream of Barley Chicken and Mutton Broth with cleansed Barley blew Currans Endive Lettice Damask Pruens and such like Ingredients boiled therein or Almond Milk For his Drink small Ale or the aforesaid Julep HISTORY VII Of Spitting Blood A Lusty Young Man accustomed to a salt hard and sharp Diet having many times exposed himself bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air and thence contracted first a terrible Pose with a heavy Pain in his Head was after molested with a violent Cough caused by sharp Catarrhs descending upon his Breast that brought him to spit up a great quantity of Blood and that not without some pain At first a Physitian being sent for let him Blood in the Arm and took away a good quantity which appeared cold very thin and ill coloured and something but very little coagulated the Blood-letting stopped his spitting of Blood for two days but afterwards it returned again His Appetite failed him and his strength decay'd but he had no Fever I. THE Primary Malady that afflicted this Man is called by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latines Sanguinis Sputum or spitting of Blood II. In general it is a Symptom of Excrements flowing from the Lungs and the Vessels belonging to it but the Disease which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Continuum III. The Part Primarily affected is the Lungs with it's Vessels which appears by the Cough and the Blood spit out with the Cough which comes away without Pain because of the little sence of Feeling in the Lungs The Pose and falling down of the Catarrhs shew the Head to be affected in like manner Secundarily and the other Parts suffer nothing but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough and weakened by that and the Evacuation of the Blood IV. The anteceding Causes are the sharp and crude Humors descending from the Head to the Lungs which vellicating the respiratory Parts by their Acrimony cause a terrible Cough and by their Corrosion a Solution of the Continuum The Original Causes are the External Cold the obstruction of the Pores of the Head and what ever others that cause a Collection of crude Humors or an endeavour to expel them being colected V. Disorderly Diet and ill Food bred a great quantity of bad and sharp Humors in the Body and made the Blood it self thin and sharp hence many sharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head which wont to be evacuated through the usual Passages and Pores which being stopped and contracted by the Cold the Humors likewise condensed with their viscous Slime beset the Spongy-bones of the Nostrils and so caused the Pose which was attended with a heavy Pain in the Head while the detained Humors distended the Membranes of the Brain afterwards descending to the Aspera Arteria and Lungs they induced a violent Cough and Corrosion of the Vessels upon which ensued a Solution of the Continuum while the Vessels were broken and opened by the Violence of the Cough VI. That the Blood abounded with bad and sharp Humors appeared from hence that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored VII This spitting of Blood returned again because that when the opened Vessels are emptied there is some time required before they can be filled again but no sooner are they swelled with more Blood but it bursts out as before VII Now the reason why the Blood stopped for two days after the Blood-leting was because by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and the Pustles grew weaker so that less Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle
because in that space all the Chylus of one Meal or the greatest part of it is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein and passes through the Heart and the Remainders more or less cause those slighter Palpitations afterwards V. Now the reason why that sharp Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart does not cause a continual Palpitation is because the Particles of the Blood and sharp Humor fermented in the Heart are many times more equal more mitigated and less sharp so that such vehement Effervescencies cannot be excited in the Heart especially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees and in lesser quantity But when the Body being heated by exercise the Blood more copiously and rapidly passes through the Heart with its sharp Particles mixed with it then the Heat encreasing and the sharp Humors abounding the Effervescency increases and thence the vehement Palpitation which abates upon Rest and Diminution of the Heat and extraordinary Motion of the Blood VI. This salt and sharp Humor is bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen and emptied out of it into the Liver through the Spleenic Branch where it is concocted with the sulphurous Juice and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and salt ill Tempet with some Obstruction causing that troublesome Ponderosity VII The Stomach still craves and digests well because it is not affected besides that the same sharp Humors carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the Tunicles of it raise a Fermentation within it VIII He sleeps well but troubled with troublesome Dreams because that Vapors ascending to the Brain do cause Sleep but being somewhat sharp they twitch the Membranes of the Brain and the beginnings of the Nerves and so disordering the Fancy procure frightful Dreams IX This Disease is dangerous because the Heart is affected and because the depraved Disposition of the Bowels is not so soon reformed X. The Cure aims at three things 1. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen 2. To attenuate and concoct the salt and sharp Hâ—…mors in the Brain 3. To corroborate the Heart XI First then let the Patient be three or four times purged with Pill Cochiae Hiera Pills or Golden Pills Electuary of Diaphoenicon Hiera Picra Confection Hamech or Infusion of Senna Leaves Agaric c. XII Afterwards let him take this Apozem â„ž Roots of Elecampane Fennel an â„¥ j. Of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Germander Dodder Fumitory Borage Motherwort Water Trefoil an M. j. Baum M. ij Citron Rind Iuniper Berries an Ê’v Fennel-seed Ê’iij Blew Currans â„¥ ij Water and Wine equal Parts Boil them to an Apozem of lbj. s. XIII After he has taken this let him drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine â„ž Roots of Acorus Elecampane an â„¥ j. Of Capers and Tamarisch an Ê’ij Water Tresoil Germander an M. s Orange-peels â„¥ s. Iuniper Berries Ê’vj Choice Cinnamon Ê’j s. Cloves ℈ j. Fennel-seed Ê’ij Lucid Aloes white Agaric an ℈ iiij Make them into a Bag to be sleeped in Wine XIV In the Afternoon let him take the quantity of a Nutmeg two or three times â„ž Specier Diambrae Sweet Diamosch an Ê’j Orange-peel and Root of candy'd Elecampane Conserve of Anthos of Flowers of Sage and Baum an â„¥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. for a Conditement XV. Let him keep a good Diet upon Veal Lamb young Mutton Pullets Rabbets and Partridges c. The Broths of which must be prepar'd with Rosemary Borage Baum Betony Hyssop Calamint creeping Thyme Leaves of Lawrel Root of wild Raddish Rinds of Citron and Oranges Seeds of Anise and Fennel Nutmeg Cinnamon Cloves Ginger c. Also gravelly River-fish Turneps and new-laid Eggs. His Drink midling Ale with a little Wine at Meals Moderate Sleep and Exercise and a soluble Belly THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases OF THE LOWER BELLY WITH THE CASES OF THE PATIENTS IN THREE HISTORIES HISTORY I. Of a Preternatural Ravening Hunger A Young Man twenty eight years of age of a healthy Constitution but somewhat Melâ—…ncholy and a great Lover of hard salt and acid Diet was sometimes seized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger so that unless he presently drank two or three Draughts of strong Ale or Wine and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat he complained of a Dimness of Sight accompanied with a slight Vertigo and presently became so weak that not being able to stand he fell into a Swoon From which when he recovered and had refreshed himself with Bread and Wine he continued free from that excessive Hunger for some days This Distemper suddenly came upon him sometimes in the Morning when he was fasting sometimes an hour after Meals before his Stomach was well emptied without any Nauseousness or Vomiting I. THE Stomach of this Man was affected in the upper Part of the Stomach and the Disease is called Bulinus Which is a Preternatural and Insatiable hunger seizing a Man on a suddain with Weakness and Swooning II. The remote Cause was a Melancholly Disposition of the Body and such a Dyet as somewhat vitiated the Concoction of the Spleen which bred many sharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill concocted by the Spleen which being carried to the Ventricles and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach twich'd it after a peculiar manner and by means of a certain acid Distemper and Constriction caused an extraordinary Hunger III. The swooning follows together with a notorious weakness because of the great consent between the Stomach the heart and the Brain by means of the vagous Nerves which are inserted into the Stomach and upper Part of the Ventricle with infinite little Branches which being ill affected about the Stomach by Sympathy the Heart and Brain are affected Now the Brain being affected presently the Animal Spirits were disturbed which caused the dimness of Sight and the Vertigo The same disorderly and sparing Influx was the occasion of the weakness and faintness of the Heart which is the reason it makes lesser Vital Spirits and sends a lesser quantity of Arterious Blood to the Heart IV. Now whether a few hours after Meals or Fasting t is all one for at whatever time that subacid Juice flows into the Ventricle and knaws the upper Part of it that vehement Hunger seizes V. The Patient is so corroborated with strong Ale or generous Wine and the Distemper is presently mitigated because such sort of Liquor refreshes both Animal and Vital Spirits and washes off nay sometimes concocts and digests the acid Humor sticking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle and breaks the sowre Force of it till there be a sufficient quantity of the same Humor collected again to make the same Vellication VI. The danger of this Distemper is least the Patient should be seized at any time with this raving Hunger where Meat and Drink are not to be had and so should be carry'd off in
drives the Chylus to the Breasts in Beasts See l. 1. c. 28 29. What is that something Analogous to the Rational Soul Whether Analogon be the same with the Rational Soul The said Analogon is the more excellent Spirit An Objection refuted The refutation The names 'T is a Muscle The Substance The Membranes The site and connexion The Holes Vessels It s Motion Whether the Situation of it be Natural or Animal The Pleura The Names It s duplicity The little Fibres Holes Its Vessels It s Original The Mediastinum It s Cavity Its Vessels It s Use. The Kernel under the Canel-Bone or Thymus Lactes Its Vessels It s Iuice Lymphatic Vessels It s Original Its Membranes It s Connexion Its Vessels The Liquor of the Pericardium It s Use. Whâ—… such it is iâ—… diseased Bodies The cause of the difference in Quantity The plenty of it does not cause Palpitation of the Heart The Names It is a principal Part. The Fuel of Heat It s Siâ—…ation It s Substance It s Fibres Whether the Heart be a Muscle It s Figure It s Bigness Its Coats It s Fat. Its Hairs It s 〈◊〉 Coronary Arteries Coronary Veins Nerves The Opinion of Descartes The Use of the Animal Spirits in the Heart The Dignity of the Heart Wounds of the Heart mortal A rare Observation 1. Whether the Heart is mov'd by the Animal Spirits Whether mov'd by the Dilatation of the Blood Whether 〈◊〉 part ly by the â—…ation of the Blood and partly by the animal Spirits Whether â—…ov'd by â—…n Ethereâ—…l Matter Whether mov'd by the Spirit of the Blood Whether mov'd by the Lungs The true Cause of the Heart's Motion Why the Heart of an Eel taken out of the Body beats Digression Dilatation When the Cavities are broâ—… est Vicious Motions The vse of the Pulse Circulation of the Blood First proof from the plenty of Blood The Second Proof from the Situation of the Valves The Third Proof from Ligature in Blood-letting The manner of Circulation Riolanus his manner The common manner The true manner of Circulation The Cause of Inflammations The vse of Circulation Whether the Chylus and the Serum circulate The Cause of vterine Fluxes The Parts of the Heart The little Ears Their number Their substance The Superficies Their Cavity Colour Motion Their vse The Ventricles Unnatural Things bred in the Ventricles Vessels The Right Ventricle The hollow Vein The Treble-pointed Valves The Pulmonaery Artery Sigmoid Valves The left Ventricle The Pulmonary Vein The Mitral Vâ—…ves The Aorta The Half-Moon Valves The Bone of the heart The Motion of the Blood in the Birth Double Unions of the Vessels The Oval Hole It s 〈◊〉 The other Union The Use of the Right Ventricle The Oval Hole is abolish'd in Children when born The Channel also closes up The Opinions of the Ancients concerning the Seat of the Soul in the Heart The Office of the Heart Glisson's New Opinion The Reply to Glisson's Opinion Whether any vivific Spirit be in the Blood A Similiâ—… The names It s Definition It s Substance Its Iuices A Doubt Double Spirits Vital Spirit Whether this Spirit be different from the Blood The Heas of the Blood The Temper of the Blood The quantity and quality of the Spirits various An Error concerning the Spirits An Error concerning Air. The Original of the Principles of the Blood The Chylus passing thro' the Heart ceases to be Chylus Whether the whole Chylus be chang'd into Blood The Proof of the former Opinion It s Refutation Wâ—… 〈◊〉 part of the Chylus may not be mixâ—…d with the Blood Whence the red Colour proceeds How the Parts are nourish'd by the Blood The Diversity of Figures The Nourishment from the Blood twofold The Degrees of Nutrition Four Things necessary to Nutrition Growth Stay of Growth Decay Whether Old Men grow shorter Two doubts Of the four Humors of the Blood Flegm Blood Choler Melancholy The four Humors are always in the Blood Whence the Temperaments of the Body proceed Phlegmatic Temperament 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Whether 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Spirits 〈◊〉 The Use of the Blood What Blood nourishes Charleton's contrary Opinion His Arguments The Refutation Whether the Lympha be nutritive Malpigius â—…is Observations aâ—…out refrigerated blood The Differences of the Blood The Definition It s Bigness It s Substance Preternatural things in the Lungs Observation The Cloathing Membrane The Colour The Colour in a Child before it is born The Division Their Division into little Lobes The Connexion Observation Several Observations The Vessels The rough Aâ—…tery The Pulmonary Vein and Artery Whether the Blood passes only through the Anastomoses The Bronchial Artery Lymphatic Vessels Nerves Office Respiration what It s End What kills People that are strangled Cause of Swooning in Stoves The necessity of Respiration How the Blood is cool'd Charleton's Error The new Opinion of Alexander Maurocordatus Whether the Lungs wheel about the Blood Malpigius his Opinion Thruston his Opinion The Conclusion The Secondary Use of the Lungs The Motion is passive Contrary Opinions The Refutation Whether the Lungs be mov'd by the Head The manner of Respiration What sort of Action it is It is an Animal Action An Objection Whether a man might live without Respiration Stories of of such as have liv'd long with out Breathing The Reason of what has been said It s Definition It s Situation It s Division Bronchia Bigness Substance The Rings Division Figure Vessels It s Bulk Substance Gristles The Scutiformis The Annular The Guttal The Epiglottis Muscles Common ones Hypothyroides The Proper Muscles The hinder Cricoartaenoides The Lateral Cricoartaenoides Thyro-Artaenoides The Ninth Muscle The Muscle of the Epiglottis The Kernels The Tonsillae Wharton his Error Parotides The Voice A Digression It s Situation It s Connexion Its Vessels It s Substance Kernels It s Usâ—… Cervix Epomis Shoulders Axilla or Arm-pitâ—… Iudgment of the Strength of a man's Body It s denomination It s Scituation It s Shape and Bigness The Division The Desinition The 〈◊〉 Why Women have no Beards The Place where they break forth Their Roots The Division They are Heterogeneous Bodies The Form The Efficient Cause The first Original The Diversity The reason of the Colours Why the Hair of the Head first grows grey Signs of the Temper of the Body The Materials of Hair The manner of its Generation Whether the Kernels afford Matter for the Hair 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matter of Hair be aâ—… Excrement Objections The â—…lution Turning Grey of a sudden The Reason Whether Hairs be Parts of the Body An Observation Whether store of Hair contribute strength to the Body The Skin Fat Fleshy Pannicle The Pericranium The Periostium Bones Dura Meninx It s Holes Its Vessels It s Duplicature The 〈◊〉 or Scy the. The Cavities Torcular Hierophili The Use of the Cavities Whether any small Pipes in the Hollownesses Tenuis Meninx The Fells of the 〈◊〉 The Brain Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a real Kernel The formation of it The
Left Side G. A little Channel appearing on the Right-hand by the Diaphragma HH The remaining Portion of the Diaphragma I. The Receptacle of the Chylus LLL The Milkie Mesaraics entring the Chyle-bag cut off MMM Several Valves of the Chyle-bearing Channel ooo Valves preventing the Return of the Ascending Chylus FIGURE XI The Chyle bearing Channel in a Man as discovered and described by Bartholinus A. The Upper Chyle-bag rare and seldom seen bb Two Chyle bags mutually joyned to the Milkie Vessels seldom seen for generally there is but one ccc The Milkie Branches ascending from the Bags D. The single Thoracic Branch E. The Right Emulgent Artery FF The Kidneys GG The descending Trunk of the Great Artery cut off below the Heart H. The Spine of the Back K. The Gullet turned back to the side LL. The Kernels of the Thymas M. The Thoracic Channel tending to the Subclavial Rib. N. The Insertion of the Chyle-bearing Channel into the Subclavium o. The Valves P. The inner Form of the Axillary Vein expanded and slit the full length R. The External Form of the Iugular Vein TTT The Ribs of each Side V. The Bladders in their proper Holes xx The Diaphragma laid open on each side The EXPLANATION of the Second TABLE In Fol. 69. This Table shews the Lymphatic Vessels seated in the Neck as they are describ'd one way by Lewis de Bills and another way by Iacob Henry Pauli FIGURE I. The Lymphatic Channels of the Neck described by Lewis de Bills and by him call'd the Dew-bearing Channels A. THE Dew-bearing Channel ascending upwards from the Cistern B. The fissure of the said Channel about the fifth and sixth Vertebre of the Thorax E. The Winding Receptacle which that Channel makes above the small Twigs of the Iugular Vein F. The windings which that Receptacle makes about the writh'd Receptacle 3. Part of the Hollow Vein under that Receptacle 4. The Kernels of the Thorax G. A Branch of the Dew-bearing Channel running forth to the Kernels of the Breast H. The Branch that grows to the Thoratic Kerhels under the winding of that Channel I. A Branch of the Dew-bearing Channel ascending to the upper Kernel of the Neck K. A little Twig of the first Branch ascending upwards L. A Branch of the same ascending to the lower Kernel of the Neck M. The division of the Branch L. 5. The lowermost Kernel of the Neck N. The Gullet O. The Iugular Vein P. A little Sprig of the Iugular Vein R. A Trunk of the great Artery V. The Guts distorted X. The Dew-bearing by us called Milkie Veins YYY The great Kernel of the Mesentery or Asselius's Sweetbread with the Kernels adjoyning to it Z. The little Pipes from the Mesenteric Glandules toward the Cistern 6. The Duodene Gut cut off 7. The Right Gut cut off 9. The hollow part of the Liver with its Lobes FIGURE II. The Lymphatic Channels of the Neck described by Iacob Henry Pauli AA The Hyoides Muscles in the Sternon out of place B. The Sheild resembling Gristle C. The Pipe of the Aspera Arteria DD. The Gullet lying under the Aspera Arteria EE The Muscles of the Neck cut athwart G. The hollow Vein ascending HHH The Axillary Veins II. The External Iugulars out of place KK A Sprig of the External Iugular near the Neck LL. The External Iugulars M. The single Channel of the Iugular Lymphatics coming from the long Kernel and partly spread upon the Gullet out of place NN. OO Two Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from the Cervical Kernels Tab III P. The common hole like a Viol. qq Two Appendixes one entring the Axillary the other the Iugular Veins ss Pecquetus's and Hornius's Thoracic Channel ascending from the Chyle-bag TT The upper Ribs V V. The lower Ribs 1. The lower conglobated Parotic 2. A small Kernel seated outwardly above the Iaws 3. The Maxillary Kernels round 4 The oblong Maxillary Kernel 5 The lesser Kernel sometimes wanting 6. The fleshy Tyroidaean Kernels discovered by Wharton 7. The Cervical Kernels compacted like a Bunch of Grapes 8. The Kernels of the Neck sometimes placed outwardly next the External Iugular but seldom 9. The under Axillary Kernel The EXPLANATION of the Third TABLE in Fol. 146. This Table shews the Urinary Bladder and the Testicles in Men with their dependencies acurately describ'd by Regner de Graef FIGURE I. The Urinary Bladder with 〈◊〉 Parts annexed A. THat part of the Urinary Bladder to which the Urachus was annexed B. The fore-part of the Urinary Bladder open'd CC. The Ureters DD. The Exit of the Ureters into the Bladder E. The Neck of the Bladder FF The Parts of the seminary Vessels cut off GG The Vessels running forth to the seminary Vessels HH The Seminary Bladders blown up I. The Caruncles with two holes through which the Seed breaks forth into the Ureter KK The Glandulous Body or the Prostate open'd in the forepart LL. The small mouths of the Channels of the Glandulous Body opening into the sides of the Caruncle and unless they be blown up conspicuous only by certain points M. The Beak of the Caruncle N. The Ureter open'd in the upper part FIGURE II. The Testicles of a Man with its Coverings A. The Parts of the preparing Vessels cut off B. The Vaginal Tunicle containing all the Vessels of the Tunicle C. The beginning of the Cremaster Muscle D. The Fleshy Fibres of the same annex'd to the Vaginal Tunicle and running out the whole length of it EE The Fleshy Fibres of the same ending obscurely in the Vaginal Tunicle F. The Vaginal Tunicle containing the Testicle FIGURE III. The Testicle with its Coverings annex'd laid bare A. The Preparing Vessels cut and turn'd back B. The same Vessels annex'd one to another by slender Membranes CC. The Artery preparing the Seed carry through the Belly to the Stones DD. The Ramifications of the Veins preparing the Seed through the sides of the Stone E. The Albugenious Tunicle containing the substance of the Testicle F. The Vaginal Tunicle thrown back G. The bigger Globe of the Epididymis H. The middle part of the Epididymis I. The lesser Globe of the same K. The end of the same or the beginning of the Vessel carrying the Seed L. The different Vessel cut away FIGURE IV. The Testicle inverted A. The Artery preparing the Seed B. The division of it into two Branches CC. The bigger Branch carry'd to the Testicle DD. The lesser Branch hastening to the Epididymis E. The bigger Globe of the Epididymis adhering to the Testicle FF The Epididymis inverted to shew how the Artery runs under it G. The end of the Epididymis H. The Vessel carrying the Seed cut away FIGURE V. A. The beginning of the Epididymis where the Seminary Vessels perforate the Albugineous Tunicle BBB The bigger Globe of the Epididymis drawn upward to shew the Ramificatious of the Vessels and their entrance into the Testicle C. The preparing Vessels cut off D. The Divarications of the preparing Vessels through the
Heart Lungs rough Arterie or Windpipe and the Oesophagus or Gullet This the great Creator placed in the middle that as a King resides in the mid'st of his Kingdom so the Heart the most noble and principal Habitaculum of Life should inhabit this middlemost Palace of the Microcosmical Kingdom and there sit as in its Throne from thence with more convenience to water the several Regions of the Little World with its Rivulets of enlivening Nectar and Heat XXIII The third Venter which is generally called the lowermost and concludes with the Abdomen or Paunch as the seat of the Liver Stomach Guts Reins Womb and many other parts serving for the Concoction of Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements and Generation of Off-spring therefore necessarily to be placed lowermost lest the manifold disturbances and abominable filth of this Kitchin should annoy the superiour principal Viscera in their Functions XXIV Limbs are the Members adjoyning to the Venters and distinguish'd with Ioynts These being granted to Man for the better accommodation of Life are twofold Arms and Legs XXV The Arms in Man are divided into the Shoulders Elbows and Hands The Legg is divided into the Thigh the Shin and Foot According to which Division we have divided this our Anatomy into ten Books In the first four of which shall be explain'd the History of those things which are contain'd in the several Cavities and Limbs In the six latter we shall discourse of those things which are common to the whole Body the Muscles Membranes Fibers Arteries Veins Nerves Bones Gristles and Ligaments CHAP. II. Of the lowermost Venter in general I. IN regard the lowermost Venter contains in it several moist Parts which are liable to putrefaction the sink of many Dregs therefore Anatomists begin their Dissections from thence to avoid the effects of swift putrefaction and to remove those Bowels first out of the way which might soonest infect the whole Body and so prevent a requisite consideration of the rest II. This Venter Aristotle Hist. Anim. lib. 1. c. 13. properly calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Common People simply the Belly in a more reserved signification which Celsus willing to distinguish from the superiour Venter calls Imum Ventrem the lower Belly III. The lower Venter is all that Cavity bounded above by the Sword-like Cartilage and the Diaphragma or Transverse Muscle on each side by the lower Ribs behind by the Ioynts of the Loyns and below by the Bones of the Hip the Os Sacrum and Share-bone or Os Pubis IV. The fore parts of this Cavity adjoyning to the lower Cartilages of the Ribs and comprehended under 'em were by the Ancients call'd Hypochondria and Praecordia being two a Right and a Left V. All that which falls upon the middle Ventricle of the Hypochondria and the Gutts next to it for more clear distinctions sake with Veslingius is call'd Epigastrium tho' Riolanus will have it to be the Region of the Stomach But the Ancients gave the name of Epigastrium to the whole Paunch which the Arabians call'd Myrach In the upper part of this Epigastrium is a certain Cavity by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Scrobiculus Cordis VI. The middle Region is the Region of the Navel lying equally from the Navel three fingers above and below whose sideling Parts are by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Ilia because the Gut Ilium lies chiefly conceal'd under those places VII That part which is comprehended between this Region and the space of the Share is call'd the Hypogastrium Imus Venter and Aqualiculus Whose lateral Parts from the bending of the Hip to the Share are call'd Inguina or the Groyns VIII The Share by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is that part next above the Privities covered with hair in persons grown to full Age. Of each side of which are the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which the Latins call Inguina or the Groyns IX The lower part between the Root of the Yard and the Fundament is call'd the Perinaeum X. The hinder parts of the Paunch or Abdomen above are fill'd up by the Loyns or Lumbi below by the Buttocks or Clunes which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Cleft dividing the Buttocks by Hierophilus is call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the hole of the right Intestine breaks forth vulgarly call'd the Podex or Fundament XI This Venter consists of parts containing or external or of parts contain'd or internal XII The Containing which they properly call the Abdomen or Paunch are either common or proper XIII The parts contain'd are adapted either for Nourishment Evacuation of Excrements or Generation The Physiognomists affirm that notable Conjectures may be made concerning the Disposition of Men from the form and bigness of this Belly Thus Aristotle affirms that a little Belly is one of the principal Parts from whence Wisdom appears in man Among others a â—…lat and hollow Belly denotes a man envious and covetous A round Belly betokens sobriety A swag-Belly marks out a sleepy slothful stupid Fellow A Navel swelling out very much is a sign of a person given to Venery CHAP. III. Of the common Containing Parts and first of the Cuticle and Skin I. THose are said to be the Common containing Parts that infold not only this Belly but cover all the rest of the Body except the Yard the Scrotum or Cod the Eye-lids and some other parts that want Fat II. These are the Cuticle the Skin the Fat the fleshy Pannicle the Membrane common to the Muscles III. The Cuticle or Scarf-skin which the Greeks call 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it were a thing spread over the Skin is a thin fast insensible little Skin spread over the Cutis and so closely sticking to it that it cannot be parted from it but by the raising of little Blisters by the force of Fire or Vesicatories Aquapendens observed it sometimes double under the Vesicatory divided into two very thin Skins an outermost somewhat closer and an innermost much thinner and sticking so close to the Skin that it cannot be taken off with a Pen-knife which was so provided by Nature that seeing the Skin is subject to outward violence that if one Skin should perish the other might remain entire and supply the uses to which the other was design'd IV. It is said to grow from the moisture of the Flesh condens'd by the dryness of the ambient Air but erroneously in regard it appears to have a Seminal Principle as well as the Skin or any solid Parts It covers the Skin and shuts up the Mouths of the Vessels that extend to the Skin and moderates its exquisite Sense and prevents the overmuch running out of the moisture Iulius Castor of Placentia and several other Anatomists will not
disburthen themselves The other Kernel he asserts to be a little less which he affirms to have found sometimes double sometimes treble sometimes consisting of more Bodies But if many Kernels are found in any Body that was sickly at his Death he calls those Kernels Adventitious because they are not to be found in healthy Bodys IX The learned Malpigius besides the aforesaid Vessels observes other very thin and slender Bodies extended like small Threads among the Vessels that shoot sorth which he calls Corpora adiposa or fat Bodys and he believes 'em to be certain peculiar hollow Vessels carrying the materials of Fat for the Generation of Fat tho' it be impossible to observe their Original by reason of their extream Slenderness In the mean time he is of Opinion that these Materials of Fat are separated from the Blood by the means of certain invisible adipous Kernels and are so sent to these Vessels and thro' those conveighed into the Membranes rhere to be coagulated into Fat. For as there are certain peculiar Kernels appointed for the separation of Acid Salt Bitter Lympid c. Humors from the Blood for this shall be made out in the following Chapter so he believes that there must be certain peculiar Kernels which he calls A lipous of necessity appointed of oily and fat Particles from the Blood and that those oily Particles being separated are to be carried through certain peculiar adipous Vessels in the same manner as the Blood the Animal Spirits the Chylus and lympid Humor called Lympha are carryed through peculiar Vessels upon which he introduces many ingenious and probable Conjectures But what it is that makes me question the Truth of these Kernels and Adipous Vessels I have already set down in the fourth Chapter preceding where I have made mention of these Kernels X. The Caul is seated about the Intestines into whose Windings and Turnings it insinuates it self and spreads a great part of its self between the Spleen and the Stomach XI In many Persons it scarcely extends it self below the Region of the Navel in some farther reaching even to the Bladder and sometimes in fat Women compressing the Mouth of the Womb to the bottom of which it rarely grows it occasions Barrenness as Hippocrates testifies And in Men if it fall down through the torn Peritonaeum into the Scrotum it causes that Rupture which is called Epiploce when the Caul falls into the outward Skin of the Cods It appears in more Folds and Doubles toward the Spleen than in any other Parts Sometimes in Women after Delivery remaining all rumpled about the middle of the Belly it occasions terrible and frequently returning Pains XII For the most part in Men grown up it hardly exceeds the weight of half a Pound and yet sometimes it has bin known to weigh several Pounds Thus it is found to be wonderfully encreased in some Diseases And Wharton relates that in a Virgin that dy'd of a Cachexie he saw a Caul that was fleshy or rather Glandulous about half a Thumb thick Sometimes also in fat and tun belly'd People that are sound it is covered over with a great quantity of Fat which encreases its weight Thus Vesalius l. 5. c. 4. saw a Caul which being augmented to the weight of four or five Pounds drew down the Stomach with its Ponderosity and was the Occasion of the Parties Death by its weight XIII By cherishing the Heat of the Stomach and Guts it causes more successful and speedier Concoctions It supports the splenick Branch and other Vessels tending to the Stomach Colon and Duodenum Moreover it many times receives the Impurities and Dreggs of the Liver as appears out of Hippocrates l. 7. 55. also out of his 4. lib. de Morb. lib. 1. de Morb. Mulier As also from the Observations of Riolanus Rossetus and other Physicians CHAP. VII Of the Ventricle Hunger and the Chylus I. TAke off the Caul and presently the Ventricle or Stomach appears as it were a little Belly call'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as also Gaster II. It is an organic Part of the lower Belly seated in the Epigastrion next under the Diaphragma which receives the Nourishment taken prepared by Mastication and let down through the Gullet and there concocts it and dissolving the best part of the Nutritive Substance converts it into a Chylus or whitish kind of Substance like to Cream III. It consists of a triple Membrane the outermost thick and common springing from the Peritonaeum the middle fleshy the innermost full of Wrinkles and covered over with a viscous Crustiness to preserve it from the Injuries of Acid Iuices IV. In the middle and innermost Membrane in the first place there is to be seen great Variety of Fibres extended some obliquely some streight and some Circular For the strengthning of the Bowels and more easy Retention and Expulsion V. The innermost Tunicle is vulgarly said to be common to the Gullet and Oesophagus whereas it is of a far different Nature and Structure and in regard of its Temper and Composition contains a most admirable fermenting Quality which the Membrane of the Mouth of the Stomach and Oesophagus is not indued withal and hence it engenders and stores up within it self a peculiar Fermentative Humor which being in a sound Condition the Concoctions of the Stomach are rightly perform'd but being vitiated by the Mixture of Choler or any other depraved Humors occasion a bad Concoction And therefore it would be better to say that this Tunicle is not common with but continuous to the Oesophagus and Mouth of the Stomach For there is a great Difference between Continuitie and Communitie For the one denotes only the inseparable Adhesion of the Substance alone but the other signifys the Equality both of Faculties and Uses For Example the great Arterie is continuous to the Heart but not common as not having such Qualities and Actions as the Heart has VI. The Temperament of the Stomach is moderately Hot not so hot as the Heart Liver and many other Parts Which moderate Heat is augmented and cherished by the Heat of the Parts that lie round about it To the end the Concoction of the Chylus may be the better accomplished which otherwise is greatly endammaged by the Excesses of these Parts either in Heat or Cold. VII In a Man there is but one Stomach It being a rare thing to find two Stomachs in any Body Of which I never read but three Observations of which one concerning a Stomach divided into two is cited out of Ioselinus by Theod Schenkius in Anat. The other is cited by the same Person out of the Observations of Salmuthus And the Third is set down by Riolanus Anthropogr l. 2. c. 20. in these Words Once I saw a double Stomach continu'd but distinguished with a narrow Mouth in a Woman publickly dissected in the Year 1624. In this Woman the Stomach was
Choler the Heart only breeds Blood c. Nor does the usual Subterfuge avail in this place that Choler generated in the Stomach is not natural but preternatural Choler For to this I answer that that Choler which the Distemper call'd Cholera which Choler they say is bred in the Stomach and in the Loosenesses of many Infants is discharged in great quantity is a sharp and for the most part eruginous or green Choler I have found it to be such in the dissected Bodys of many that have dy'd of this Distemper heaped up together in great Quantity in the Gall-Bladder and the ductus Cholodichus but little or none in the Stomach Which is a certain Sign that this Choler when it is in a boyling Condition breaks forth into the Stomach and Intestines but that it is not bred there LXVII In Infants that have dy'd of such a green choleric Loosness I have observ'd and that frequently the Gall-bladders full of very green Choler and swell'd to the bigness of a large Hens Egg. So that it is most certain that where the natural there the preternatural Choler is bred that is to say on the Liver But some will say that it is impossible that so great a quantity of green Choler should be so suddenly bred in the Liver or be collected and stir'd up from any other Part within it as uses to be evacuated in the Disease called Cholera in a few Hours For in the space of four and twenty Hours several Pints of that Matter are evacuated to the filling of some Chamberpots and therefore of necessity it must be true that that Choler is at that time bred in the Stomach To which I answer That this Choler being gathered together from all Parts to fill the Gall Bladder for the most part is of a dark green Color and very sharp and when this being in a boyling Condition breaks forth into the Intestines and Ventricle then it vexes and tears those Parts and like a violently pricking Medicin causes the Serous and various other Humors to flow from all Parts to the Intestines Which being tinctur'd by a small quantity of green Choler infused into the Ventricle and Intestins become all of a green Colour and so are discharged green out of the Body Which Redundancy of flowing Humors being sometimes very great the Ignorant believe that it is only meer Choler that is expel'd the Body in such a great Quantity when they are only other Humors coloured by the Choler Now that this Choler causes such a Tincture by its Intermixture I know by Experience for that with half a Spoonful of that Juice taken out of the Gall-bagg I have in the sight of several People tinctured a whole Pint of Water LXVIII The affirmative Patrons of the third Problem with whom Regius consents assure us that all the Chylus does not flow from the Stomach to the Intestins but that some Part of it is conveighed to the Spleen through the Vas venosum breve and other neighbouring Gastric Veins For Proof of which they give a two sold Reason The first is because the Birth in the Womb is nourished first of all with the milky Juice that swims at the top of it and through the Navel-vein sticking to it and not as yet extended to the Placenta conveighed to the Liver and Heart of the Infant Now if this happen to the Embryo 't is no wonder that when a Man is born that part of the Chylus should pass thro' the Gastric Veins to the Spleen The other Reason is that after a Man has fed heartily there follows such a sudden Refection that so great and so sudden could never happen if the whole Chylus were first to pass through all the milky Vessels and that some part of it did not rather get to the Spleen by a shorter Cut and thence reach to the Heart more speedily LXIX To the first Reason I answer That the Embryo is not at that time nourished with the milky Iuice but with the remainder of the seminal Liquor poured upon it by reason of its vicinity to it entring the Pores and soon after received into the Mouth And that the Navel vein being at length fastened to the uterine Placenta can neither receive or attract any more milky Juice So that an Agreement with it and the Gastric Veins was ill contriv'd from hence Moreover supposing that any thing of the alimentary Juice were carried at that time to the Liver of the Birth through the Navel Vein I say it does not follow from thence that the Chylus in Men born passes also out of the Ventricle through the Gastric Veins and out of the Intestins through the Mesaraics That Comparison being altogether lame seeing that several Parts are in such a manner serviceable to the Birth which they cannot pretend to in Men born Of which all the Navel Vessels afford us an Example the Foramen Ovale in the Heart the Closure of the Arteria Pulmonaris with the Aorta c. besides that several Parts have no use as yet in the Birth that come to be serviceable in Men born as the Lungs the Liver the Spleen the genital Parts the Eyes the Nose the Ears So that from the use of any Part in the Birth there can be concluded no use of any Part in a Man born as we cannot conclude any use of the Gastric and Mesâ—…raic Veins from the use of the Umbilical LXX As to the second Reason it seems to infer a very plausible Argument from sudden Refreshment that follows after Eating and Drinking which is thought to be occasioned from hence because that the more subtil Part of the Chyle passing by a shorter Cut from the Ventricle to the Spleen gets far sooner to the Heart and refreshes it than if it were first to pass to the Intestins thence thro' several milkie Vessels to the Vein called Subclavia and so through the Vena cava to the Heart Nay I have sometimes heard that for a farther Proof of this Assertion that an Example was cited by Regius out of Fernelius of a certain Female Patient whose Pylorus or Orifice of the Stomach was wholly obstructed yet did she cat every Day tho' she threw what she cat up again and in that manner liv'd a long time Which could never have bin says Regius unless something of the Chylus had bin conveighed out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins to the Spleen 1. Because the Chyle enters no other but the milky Vessels 2. Because there are no milky Vessels at all that are carried to the Stomach or from the Stomach as Deusingius pretends to assert Institut Anat. tho' I do not believe that ever any Deusingian will presume to make out so that if the Chyle should pass from thence to the Spleen it ought to be conveighed through the Vas breve and other Blood conveighing Veins whereas they neither admit the Chylus nor can receive it for the Reasons brought concerning the Mesaraicks l. 7. c. 2. 3.
Because the Chyle is not separated from the thicker Mass nor enters the milky Vessels unless Choler be first mixed with it together with the pancreatic Juice which doth separate and attenuatâ—… it by a peculiar Fermentation or Effervescency from the thicker matter that involves it which Choler is poured forth into the Guts and not into the Stomach and if it should be carried to the Ventricle by Chance that is contrary to the usual Motion of Nature and then Chylification is disturb'd Now that the Chyle cannot be separated from the thicker Matter or attenuated by Fermentation without the Intermixture of Choler so that it may be able to enter the milky Vessels is apparent in those People that are troubled with the yellow Jaundice in whom by reasâ—…n that the Choler cannot flow into the Duodenum by reason of some Obstruction of the Cholodochus or any other Cause whatever that Distemper happens because the Choler being deny'd Passage into the Duodenum the Patients cannot go so often to the Stool and when they do the Excrement is for the most part Chylous and white collected together in the Guts and cannot be fermented and distributed for want of Choler As to the suddain Refreshment after Meals that comes not to pass by reason of any shorter Cut from the Stomach to the Spleen and from thence through the Liver and Vena Cava to the Heart which however is not a shorter way neither than when it is carried from the Ventricle to the Intestines but because the subtil Vapors of the Nourishment penetrate through the Pores of the Ventricle to the Heart For the whole Body as Hippocrates testifies is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or full of Streams and likewise all together gently tickle the Nerves of the Sixth Pair common to the Heart and Ventricle which is apparent from hence because not only Nourishment but all fragrant Smells and cordial Epithemes or Applications refresh those that are subject to swooning and recover 'em out of their Fits when as neither the Odors nor those things from whence the Odors exhale reach either the Spleen or the Heart but only the most subtil Vapors make their Passage through the Pores And moreover 't is wonderful to think how soon the thin Particles of the Nourishment which require but little Digestion pierce through the milky Vessels to the Vein Subclavia and the Heart I have given to Doggs empty'd with long Fasting liquid Nourishment of easy Digestion and within three quarters of an Hour after having dissected 'em I found in that short space of time a watery Chyle very plentiful in all the lacteous or milky Vessels carried from the Ventricle and the Intestines tho' the Food seem'd to be all entire in the Stomach The History cited out of Fernelius seems not to be very rightly quoted For I do not remember that ever Fernelius wrote any thing of Obstruction of the Pylore Indeed in his L. 6. Patholog c. 1. he relates a Story of a Woman with Child that had a hard swelling in her Stomach so that no Nourishment could descend into her Stomach but presently upon touching that Orifice they returned towards the Throat again which Woman in two Months time with all the Art and Endeavours that were used could get nothing into her Stomach But what is this Story to the Proof of the Opinion forementioned He tells us the Nourishment could not descend into the Stomach therefore no Chyle could there be made out of it neither could the Chyle flow from the Stomach to the Spleen The Story of Philip Salmuth Cent. 1. Obs. 20. might have bin cited and objected much more to the Purpose of a certain Person who was troubl'd with continual Vomiting and was forc'd to throw back all the Meat he swallowed by reason the Passage was stopp'd by a Scirrhous or hard Swelling at the Mouth of the Pylore as was found after he was dead Another Story like this is recorded by Benivenius observat 36. and another by Riverius cent 1. Obser. 60. and another by Schenkius exerc l. 1. Sect. 2. c. 33. not unlike the Story which Io. Vander Meer related to me of an Accident seen as well by himself as by several of the Physicions in Delph of a certain Woman that for half a Year lay very ill at Delf and vomited up all the Meat she eat after some few Hours the first well concocted the next loathsome and smelling very badly After which her Evacuations by Stool began to cease by degrees so that for the first Week she did not go to Stool above twice or thrice then once a week and then hardly once in a Month which brought her to nothing but Skin and Bone till at length she dy'd In whose Body being opened was found a Pylore all Cartilaginous with an Orifice so small that it would only give Passage to a little Needle But seeing it appears by these Histories that the Pylore can never be suddenly nor long so streightned but by degrees so the passage of the Chylus is obstructed by degrees from whence it comes to pass that for want of sufficient Nourishment the strength is wasted insensibly and the Body emaciated by degrees Seeing also that by their going to stool tho' it were but very seldom and for that the Pylore would admit the passage of a little Needle that it would not admit a greater Body it appear'd that the Pylore in those Persons was not totally obstructed or if it were wholly clos'd up yet that they did not live long by reason of that Obstruction but dy'd in a short time it cannot thence be prov'd that the Chylus passes from thence to the Spleen For if this were true the Patients strength would not have fail'd so soon through the Obstruction of the Pylore nor have yielded so easie an Access to Death LXXI Bernard Swalve considering these Difficulties Lib. de Querel Approb Ventric p. 63 64. dares not assert that Refreshment is occasion'd by the Chylus coming a shorter way than through the Intestins but writes that supposing a case of necessity the little Orifices of the Gastric Veins in the Tunicles of the Ventricle gape a little and that into them it is not the Chylus which is too thick but a more Liquid Iuice is speedily infus'd presently to be intermix'd with the Blood flowing back to the Heart But according to this Assertion Swalve seems to offer a most cruel Violence to the Gastric Veins and to force 'em to confirm his Speculation as if by agreement he would at his own pleasure shut 'em up but upon this Condition that they should not gape but in a time of necessity or being open should not empty their Blood into the Cavity of the Ventricle which otherwise might easily happen and so occasion Vomiting of Blood and that they should not take the Chylus it self but only sup up a Liquid Humour out of the Stomach and so carry it in a hurry to the Heart LXXII The use of the
come to be obstructed by any Accident or that the Liquor bred in 'em concerning which see something in the preceding Chapter l. 2. c. 2. and which is to be of necessity mix'd with the milkie Iuice has by any accident acquir'd an over acid Sharpness then the milkie Iuice within 'em becomes coagulated in the Form of a Cheese and by reason of its abundant Overflowing swells very much By which means the Passage is obstructed to the Chylus that comes next whence such People as are troubled with this Distempet by reason of the Distribution of the Chylus is obstructed are troubled with the Coeliac Flux and grip'd with Pains in the Belly and by reason of Passage deny'd to the Nourishment labour under an Atrophie and by degrees are wasted to death Of which I have already given three Examples IX The first was of a Scotch Souldier who during his stay in India and a long tedious Voyage upon his return having fed upon unwholesom Dyet all the while fell into a languishing Sickness and labouring under a Coeliac Flux with Gripings of the Guts tho' his Appetite was still indifferent good was brought to our Hospital where after he had lain three or four Months and that all this had been try'd in vain to cure his Coeliac Flux at length he dy'd as lean as a Rake The Body being opened first there was to be seen an overgrowing Spleen hard and black a Pancreas extreamly swell'd hard and of an Ash-Colour we also found the innumerable Glandules in the Mesenterie which in some Persons are hardly discernable to be very tumid and somewhat hard insomuch that some were as big as a Bean but most of 'em as big as a Filberd and some few as big as a Nutmeg But when they came to be dissected there was nothing in 'em but a certain white Cream coagulated into a milkie Substance X. The second Example was of a poor Girl of about eleven Years of Age who dying of such a Flux of the Belly accompanied with rumbling and Pain in the Belly was reduced to nothing but Skin and Bone I open'd her Body in November 1656. at the request of her Parents who believed her to have been bewitch'd and kill'd by diabolical Arts and by the murmuring and hissing in her Guts believ'd Snakes Toads and other Creatures to have bin bred in her Bowels But when she came to be open'd we found as in the former innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie very tumid and somewhat hard of which many were as big as a Filbert and some somewhat bigger Their outward Colour in some was white in others speckled like black and white Marble But within fide as well in these as in all the rest was contained a very white milkie Juice curdl'd into the form of a Cheese The Spleen and Pancreas somewhat exceeded their due Proportion XI The third Example was of a noble Danish Child called Nicholas Retz between seven and eight Years of Age who having lain under a great Atrophie for several Months accompanied with griping in the Guts at length reduced to Skin and Bone dy'd in June 1662. Whereupon being desired by his Friends and others who had the Care of him to examine the cause of the Child's Death for the Satisfaction of his Parents I opened the Body in the Presence of several Spectators and there I shew'd the Liver Spleen Heart Lungs Kidneys Ventricle and Guts all in good Order and well Condition Only the Pancreas was somewhat swell'd and ill coloured But in the Mesenterie appear'd the certain Cause of his Death For that the innumerable Glandules of the Mesenterie were swell'd to such a wonderful degree with an extraordinary hardness some as big as a Filberd others somewhat bigger and many as big as a Bean They were all of a white Colour and contained in 'em a white Cream coagulated to the hardness of a dryer sort of Cheese which hindring the Passage of the succeding Chylus was the cause of the Atrophie and consequently of the Death of the Child that ensu'd XII From whence it is sufficiently apparent that the Coeliac Flux and Atrophie is occasioned by the Obstruction of those Glandules or Kernels Nor is that their Use which Anatomists commonly ascribe to 'em that is to say to prop the Veins and Arteries carried through the Mesenterie but in them as in all Glandules there is something of a particular fermentaceous Liquor bred to be mix'd with the milkie Chylus and for that Reason they become serviceable to the milkie Vessels not the Sanguiferous and hence by reason of their Obstruction or something else amiss such as is occasioned by a vitious Ferment mingled with the Duodenum many times the Membranes of the Mesenterium are stuft with a world of ill Humors the occasion of languishing Fevers and several obstinate and diuturnal Distempers XIII Riolanus has conceiv'd a strange Opinion of these Glandules Anthropog c. 15. while he asserts that by reason of them the Root and Foundation of all Strumas is in the Mesenterie And that never any Strumas appeared without the Body unless the Mesenterie were strumous Which he says was also the Opinion of Guido and Iulius Pollux with whom it seems he rather chose to mistake than to understand by physical Practice and Philosophy that Strumas have no Affinity at all with the Glandules of the Mesentery being only design'd for the farther Preparation of the Chylus alone Neither can those Strumas that break out on the outside of the Body pretend in any manner to any Cause or Original in the Mesenterie Since daily Experience tells us that most People who are troubled with Struma's are sound in all other Parts of their Bodys nor do they complain of any Distemper in the lower part of the Belly whereas the Diseases of the Mesenterie are usually very fatal to the Patient And the very Cure it self instructs us in the contrary which is chiefly perform'd by Topics that would never prevail if the original Cause of the Distemper lay concealed in the Mesenterie Lastly in the Dissections of Persons troubled with Strumas the same thing manifestly appears who are for the most part seen to have a sound Mesenterie XIV The Mesenterie derives its Nerves from the Plexure of the inner Nerves of the sixth Pair and the Nerves proceeding from the Marrow of the Loyns which causes it to be so sensible in its membranous Part tho' it be more dull of Feeling in its Fat and glandulous Part for which Reason Apostemes ly long conceal'd in it before they be discern'd as they should be either by the Patient or Physician XV. Its Arteries proceed from the mesenterie Branch of the great Arterie the Right and Left or the Upper and Lower XVI It has several Veins running between its Membranes call'd the Mesaraic which rising with very small roots from the Tunicles of the Guts and mutually opening one into another as they frequently meet in the Mesentery at
meeting of several Insertions that is below of the Pectoral Ductus an Error for that never passes beyond the Subclavial Vein from the side of the Axillary Vessels above of the Lymphatical Iugular Vessels and Vessels arising out of the Thymus which is one of the Iugular Glandules but seldom any passing of one into another XVIII This Description the same Author in a new Plate annex'd apparently demonstrates and in the same seventh Chapter adds the way to find out the Iugular Lymphatics But tho' the foresaid Doctor Paulus wittily enough derides Bilsius's Circle yet is it not probable that Bilsius at his dissection should delude so many Learned Men that were present into that Blindness and Madness as to testifie in a Public Writing that they saw such a Circle clearly by him demonstrated which was not really there to be seen Could they be all so blind Besides we our selves and several others have seen this Circle tho' we could not always find it Which we the rather believe may happen through the Sport of Nature in regard that in some Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect in others only a disorderly Concourse of Lymphatic Vessels about the Throat To conclude then I assert this in the mean time That this Circle is no Production of the Thoracical Ductus Chyliferus as Bilsius erroneously avers and delineates and that as has been said it receives no Chylus from it nor carries any Chylus but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules and other parts and to be conveigh'd into the neighbouring Veins and other parts is collected together Now whether the Chylus and Lymphatic Humour be one and the same thing or whether distinct Juices See Chap. 13. following XIX The use of the Chyliferous or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Ductus is to conveigh the Lymphatic Iuice continually and the Chylus at certain Intervals being forc'd out of the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels and attenuated therein by the mixture of the Lymphatic Iuice to the Subclavial Vein to the end the Lymphatic Iuice may prepare the Blood to cause an Effervescency in the heart and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart may be chang'd by that into Blood XX. That the Chylus and Lymphatic Iuice ascends upward not only the Situation of the Valves but ocular observation in the very Dissection of Animals sufficiently teach us by means of a string ty'd about this Chanel for presently there will be a swelling between the Knot and the Receptacle and a lankness above the Ligature Which Experiment proves successful in a Dog newly hang'd if when the Knot is ty'd the Guts together with the Mesentery be lightly press'd by the hand and so by that Compression the Chylus be squeez'd out of the Chyliferous Mesaraic Vessels into the Receptacle and out of that into the Pectoral Ductus XXI Now that the Chylus enters the Subclavial Vein together with the Lymphatic Iuice and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava besides that what has been already said concerning the Holes is obvious to the sight it is also apparent from hence for that a good quantity of Milk being injected into the Ductus Chyliferus it is forthwith carried into the Subclavial Vein hence into the Vena Cava and right Ventricle of the Heart together with the Blood contain'd in the Vena Cava and may be seen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle XXII Now the Cause Impulsive that forces the Chylus together with the Lymphatic Iuice out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pectoralis and so forward into the Subclavial Vein is the same that forces it out of the Guts into the Milkie Mesaraic Vessels of which in the preceding Chapter that is to say the Motion of the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward with the act of Respiration which causes a soft and gentle Impulsion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vessels which impulse is conspicuously manifest from hence for that if in a living Creature the Muscles of the Abdomen be open'd and dissected and thereby their Motion be taken away and then the Bowels of the lower Belly be gently squeez'd presently we shall see the Milkie Iuice move forward and croud through all the Milkie Vessels and tho' that Compression has no Operation upon the Pectoral Ductus yet the Chylus forc'd into it by that Compression out of the Receptacle is by that forc'd upward as one Wave pushes forward another XXIII Here now arises a Question Whether the whole Chylus ascend through this Chanel to the Subclavial and whether or no also a great part of it do not enter the Mesaraicks and so ascend to the Liver To which we say that the whole Chylus passes to the Subclavial Vein except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag by an extraordinary Course sometimes tho' very seldom flows to the Urine Bladder of which see more c. 18. or else in Women with Child according to its ordinary course flows to the Womb See c. 30. or in Women that give suck to the Breasts See l. 2. c. 2. But Regius is of another Opinion believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gastric Veins and part through the Mesaraics to the Liver Of which the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the other L. 7. c. 2. Deusingius smartly maintains that the whole Chylus is not carried to the Subclavial through the Ductus Thoracicus and confirms his Opinion by these Arguments Exercit. de Chylificat Chylimotu 1. Saith he There is no congruous proportion of Nature between the innumerable Milkie Veins scattered through the Mesentery and the Thoracic Ducts which nevertheless are seldom more than one conveighing the Chylus beyond the Axillary Veins 2. How shall the Thoracic Duct be able without prejudice to transmit such a quantity of Chylus carried through so many Milkie Vessels to the Receptacle of the Chylus 3. So very small a portion of the Chylus as is carried through the Ductus Thoracicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava does not suffice to supply the continual waste of Blood agitated and boyling through the whole Body nor to repair the continual wearing out of all the parts 4. Seeing there is a great quantity of Chyle made and but very little can pass through the streights of the Ductus Thoracicus where shall the rest of the Chylus remain which between every Meal is not able to pass through the small Thoracic Duct 5. That same largest quantity of the Chylus which in time of Breeding and giving Suck is carried to the Womb and Dugs whither is that carried when the time of Breeding and giving Suck is over when it is very probable that it cannot pass through the Ductus Thoracicus 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus of a live Animal be quickly ty'd with a
mixture of the Salt-Peter cutting those Particles kindles at the very touch of Fire so also the sulphury Particles of the Chylus if other saltish and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a just proportion would be slowly and not suddenly dilated and become spiritous in the Heart XXX To which purpose aforesaid the Pancreatic Iuice does also in some measure contribute being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum which is a kind of a stronger and sharper Lympha and indu'd with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylus to the Heart renders it more easily diffusive and fit to be alter'd into spiritous Blood As in Gunpowder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter and Coals presently takes fire But the Venal Blood having lost a great part of its Spirits in the nourishment of the Parts and the length of its Course has need of some mixture of the Lympha to facilitate its fusion in the Heart But because it is much thinner than the Chylus and still mix'd with many Spirits Hence it is that it requires the less quantity of Lympha and that 's the reason that fewer Lymphatic Vessels open into the Veins but a vast number into the Milkie Vessels XXXI Now because this Lympha is separated from the serous part of the Blood the Question is whether it be not the Serum or a Liquor different from it To which I answer That it is not the Serum but a particular thin Liquor extracted out of the Serous part of the Blood For in this serous Humour besides the watery Particles are contained other briny Particles in good quantity and some sulphury Particles The salt Particles are apparent from the briny taste of Tears Sweat and Urine the sulphury from hence that stale Urine being heated is easily fir'd by the touch of the least flame Then again in these there are other more viscous more crude and fix'd Parts as are often to be discern'd in Urine others more thin and spiritous which by reason of their extraordinary thinness together with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide being separated from the thicker Particles on the cluster'd Glandules easily enter those narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from those Glandules from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reason of their thickness and through these are carried to the Vasa Chylifera and several Veins XXXII The difference between the Lympha and the Serum is hence made plain for that the Lympha being taken out in a spoon not only held to the fire for the thinner Particles to exhale which is the direction of Rolfincius but being cool'd of it self without any Exhalation before the fire thickens into a Gelly whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire nor without fire For that the Salt of the Lympha which seems to contain in it somewhat of sowrish being reduc'd to an extraordinary thinness in its most thin watery Particles and impregnated with some sulphury Particles while any heat remains in it is very fluid but being condens'd by the Cold is not fixed into hard and salt Crystals but together with the sulphury Parts mix'd with it by reason of their fatty viscousness by which the hardness of the salt Particles is soften'd it congeals into a Gelly which again dissolves into a most thin Liquor by the heat of the fire Whereas on the contrary the cruder Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold will never dissolve through the heat of the fire which is apparent in Urine but into crude and clammy Strings and many of 'em retain a Stony and Tartarous Form and will never return to their former thinness XXXIII Now out of what parts the Lympha proceeds which is to be separated in the Glandules and deriv'd into the Lymphatic Vessels is by many question'd Glisson believes it proceeds from the Nerves Bartholine from the Arteries The first is absurd Because the invisible Pores of the Nerves cannot give passage to such a visible and copious Liquor without a Palsie of the Parts and an extream Relaxation of the Nerves with continual Moisture The latter is more probable by reason of the quantity of the Lympha which cannot be so copiously strain'd out of any Vessels as out of the Arteries in regard that all the Glandules receive some ends of the Arteries And so from that Arterious Blood forc'd into the Glandules by reason of their Specific Structure the Lympha seems to be separated in the same manner almost as the Serum is separated from the Blood in the Kidneys and from the little Arteries of the Choroidal Plexure the lymyid serous Liquor is separated from the same Blood by the Glandules lying between and deposited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain from thence to be evacuated through the Papillary Processes or Extremities of the Olfactory Nerves But in the Liver which receives very few Arteries but sends forth many Lymphatic Vessels and pours forth a copious quantity of Lympha out of its Glandules this Lympha cannot be there so copiously separated and pour'd forth out of so few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Exterior Membrane but is rather separated from the Blood brought through the Vena Portae which here performs the office of an Artery by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it XXXIV But what it is that presses forth the Lympha out of the Glandules of the Liver Spleen and other parts and thrusts it farther when once enter'd the Lymphatic Vessels is apparent from what has been said concerning the thrusting forward of the Chylus c. 11. 12. For the impulsive Cause is the same that is to say the Motion and Pressure partly of the lower part of the Belly by the Muscles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and downward partly by the Respiration of the Lungs That which proceeds from the Joynts is mov'd by the motion of the Muscles of those Parts as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth which Spittle is a kind of Lymphatic Iuice but somewhat thicker whereas when a man sits motionless or lyes asleep his Spittle is nothing so plentiful For by the Compressure of these Parts as well the Glandules therein conceal'd as also the Lymphatic Vessels are press'd not only by the Muscles but also by the incumbent flat Bowels by which means the contain'd Liquor is squeez'd and thrust forward out of those Vessels XXXV Charleton Oeconom Animal writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chanels is very slow But Bartholine in Spielleg confutes that Opinion and proves the contrary For my part I believe the Lympha to be mov'd sometimes slower sometimes swifter according to the more vehement or remiss motion of the Parts where the cluster'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Vessels lye as happens in the Salival Vessels under the Tongue which proceed
Cholidochus already mentioned but had its Rise apart above the Neck of the Gall-Bladder where the Bladder begins to be streightened toward the Neck Besides that it was carried apart by it self to the Duodenum into which it was inserted about a Fingers breadth from the Insertion of the common Ductus Cholidoch is The next Year in another Body we observed something that was rare that is to say besides the usual Ductus Cholidochus another unusual Meatus or Chanel extended from the middle of the Gall-Bladder directly to that part of the Gut Colon adjoyning to it And thus sometimes we shall observe a Chanel to extend it self from the Gall-Bladder to the Pylorus and sometimes to the bottom of the Stomach But these are the unusual Sports and Varieties of Nature seldome to be seen XXX From what has been said it is apparent that Choler is made in the Liver and from hence flows forth from the Choler Vessels into the Guts It remains now that we speak something of its Generation and its Use. XXXI Choler then is a Fermentaceous Iuice prepar'd in the Liver out of the Venal Blood and specific splenetic Iuice XXXII It is generated as well out of the Sulphury and Unctuous Particles of the Venal Blood as the Salt and Acid Particles of the sowrish Liquor coming from the Spleen together with those that flow through the Vena Portae being beforehand Concocted mixed and prepared in the Liver after a specific manner For the sulphureous Juice altho' it be sweetish of it self being for some time concocted with the saltish Ferment grows bitter and changes its Colour Now that this is the matter of which Choler Consists the Art of Chymistry teaches us as being that by which but little fixed Salt and Water but much volatil Salt and Oyle may be extracted from the Choler of the Bladder if in its natural Condition XXXIII This Choler concocted in the Liver one Part of it being the thinnest remaining mix'd with the Blood is carried to the Vena Cava and therein infuses into the Blood a certain fermentative Quality by which it is made fit to be presently dilated in the Heart The other Part more bitter and more fermentaceous partly of a milder Quality flows through the Bilary Porus to the Intestins and partly forc'd into the Gall-Bladder from the Property of the Place and the Juice abiding in it becomes yet more bitter and sharp and acquires a stronger fermentative Quality XXXIV From the Ignorance of this Motion of the Choler some famous Physicians as Galen Lud. Mercator Helmont Krempsius Hoffman and others made a Doubt whether some Choler were not generated in the Stomach Heart Head and Kidneys as well as in the Liver and Gall-Vessels which seems to be prov'd by the Vomiting of Choler in the Disease call'd Cholera and the yellow Froth sometimes swimming upon extracted Blood the Bitterness of the Excrements contain'd in the Ears and the choleric Colour of Urines But their Mistake proceeded from hence that they thought Choler to be a meer Excrement and that it was all of it sent through the Gall-Vessels to the Gutts and from thence evacuated and were ignorant that in the Distemper called Cholera being forc'd out of the Bladder into the Guts the greatest part of it ascended into the Stomach and so was vomited up as also that a good part of it was carried to the Heart and mixed for Fermentation sake with the Blood and circulated with the Blood through all the Body and hence the Colour of it appeared in the Froth swimming upon the Blood and in Urines Hence also the Colour and Tast of it proceeded in the Excrements of the Ears tho' it be not generated in the Parts that evacuate those Excrements XXXV The property of Place conducing to the Generation of Choler depends partly upon the inner Tunicle of the Gall-Bladder it self which is endu'd with a peculiar fermentaceous Quality Partly upon the Choler residing in that Bladder which by a longer Stay being there fermented and Boyling becomes more sharp and bitter and by that means ferments and renders more sharp the fresh milder Choler flowing out of the Liver into the Bladder and so by continuance the sharper Choler boyling flows out of the Bladder and the milder taking its Room and staying there becomes more sharp Nevertheless the Choler acquires either a more intense or remiss Acrimony according as more or fewer and those more sharp or milder saltish and sowrish Juices flowing from the Spleen to the Liver and there are intermixt with the sulphurous Juice and are more or less concocted For if the Juice that flows from the splenetic Branch be either less in Quantity or less Sharp the Choler becomes less Sharp and less effectual to promote a Fermentative Effervescency which growing Clammy in the Choler Vessels of the Liver and Bladder as not being sufficiently attehuated by that weak Effervescency causes the Jaundice and many other Obstructions But if the Liquor that flows from the Spleen be too sharp then the Choler becomes too sharp and eager as well in the Vasa Bilaria of the Liver as in the Gall-Bladder and that Acrimony corroding too violently in the Fermentation causes great Pains Cholera's Dysenteries and other Distempers especially if a sowre Pancreatic Juice flow into the Intestins at the same time XXXVI Francis de le Boe Sylvius considering the very small and almost invincible Passages through which the Choler is conveighed from the Liver to the Gall-Bladder conceiv'd quite another Opinion of its Generation For he imagins Choler to be generated out of the most similar Parts of the Blood conveighed through the Cystic Arteries to the Gall-Bladder and penetrating by degrees through the Pores of its Tunicle into the Concavity it self and there presently changing into the same Nature with the rest of the Choler in like manner as a Iugg of Wine being poured into a Tub of Vinegar streight becomes Vinegar Regius is also of the same Opinion Philos. Natur. l. 4. c. 12. who nevertheless seems to acknowledg the Bilarie Roots extracting the Choler out of the venal Blood infused into the Liver But these three things destroy the Fiction of Sylvius 1. For that never any Signs appear of any Blood infused into the Hollow of the Gall-Bladder no not so much as the least Drop ever observ'd by any Anatomists whereas in all other Parts wherein any Juice Liquor or Spirit is to be made of Blood there are some marks of Blood that manifestly appear as in the Brain and Testicles 2. Because that Choler is generated in some Creatures that are said to be destitute of a Gall-Bladder as in the Hart the Fallow Deer the Camel c. In which Creatures it cannot be generated in the Vesicula Fellis out of the Blood that glides through the Arteries but being generated in the Liver it self flows through the Bilary Porus. 3. Because those Vessels are sometimes obstructed through which the
the Matter wherein they are lodged and for that Reason are indued with a more penetrating Power operate more suddainly and in a short time dissolve the thick Particles of the Dough and more swiftly rouse the latent Spirits which they do yet more violently if a little Honey be added to the Yest For the Honey contains in it self sharp Particles but lately dissolv'd by the Sulphury and involv'd within ' em But nothing of this is perform'd without a moderate Heat as being that by which the salt Particles must be brought to a moderate acid Quality and something of Volatility IV. In the same manner it is with the Chylus and Venal Blood which if they be not attenuated and prepared by the Mixture of convenient Ferment before Sanguification then they fail to be full of spirits in the heart That is to say the Spirits lying asleep therein are not sufficiently separated from the more thick and serous Matter but lye drowsie still which produces thick and watery blood of little use to nourish the Body and strengthen the Parts whence the Body becomes languid and both Natural and Animal Actions go but slowly forward V. This Ferment of the Blood and Chylus is made by the Liver with which Hepatic Ferment however the Pancreatic Iuice is mixt in the Duodenum for the more special preparation of the Chylus flowing out of the Stomach VI. The matter out of which the Liver makes this Ferment is the Venal Blood flowing into it from the Gastric and Mesaraics through the Vena Portae and a small quantity through the small Branches of the Epatic Artery with which is mix'd a sowre salt acid Iuice made in the Spleen of the Arterial Blood flowing into it through the Arteries and the Animal Spirits through the Nerves which is carried through the Splenetic Branch to the Vena Portae and together with the Blood with which it is mixed is conveighed to the Liver VII And by means of this sharp and corroding Iuice by the specific power of the Liver the spiritous Particles as well the sulphury as salt latent in that Venal Blood are dissolv'd attenuated and also made somewhat sharp and fermentative and some certain thinnest part of ' em like fair and clear water by means of the conglomerated Glandules seated chiefly in the hollow part of the Liver separating it self from the remaining thicker part of the Blood through many Lymphatic Vessels is carried from the Liver into several Veins to prepare the Venal Blood flowing toward the Heart But the greatest part of it is carried to the Vasa Chylifera in them to prepare the Chylus for succeeding Fermentation in the Heart To which end also a certain fermentative Spittle as also a salt and somewhat acid Lympha is also carried thither from the Glandules of the Arm-holes Groyns and other Glandules and somewhat of the thinner Pancreatic Iuice out of the Intestines together with the Chylus enters the Vasa Chylifera VIII But as in Ale that works many spirits already rais'd are already mingled with the whole quantity of Ale and render it spiritous strong and fit to be attenuated and digested in the Stomachs of those that drink it So also many spirits being still intermix'd and coop'd up within the more thick and viscous Particles of the Ale ascend with them to the top and boyling or rather fermenting and frothy burst forth out of the Vessel with a noise Which frothy Substance has a kind of bitterish sharp intermix'd with something of a sweetish taste And this is that which our Houswives call Yest and we the Flower of Ale which being preserv'd serv'd to ferment new Ale or new Dough. IX Thus the Operation also proceeds in the Liver and the more sharp fermentative spirits being mix'd with the thicker and more viscous sulphury Iuices for Sulphur is clammy and strongly boyling or fermenting when by reason of the viscosity of the Iuices wherein they are lodg'd they cannot enter the conglomerated Glandules and from thence the Lymphatic Vessels and yet by reason of their sharp Ebullition they are parted together with the Iuice wherein they are lodg'd become bitter and are call'd by the name of Choler Which Choler by the means of the Glandulous Balls flows by degrees to the Intestines thorough the bilary Porus and the Gall-bladder to the end that there together with the Pancreatic Iuice it may be mixed with the thicker Mass that is to say with the Nourishment concocted in the Stomach and now descending to the Intestines that it may also cause that to boyl and by that means dissolve and separate the thinner parts of the Chylus from the thicker and attenuate to that degree that they may be forc'd into the narrow Orifices of the Milkie Vessels X. To that purpose this Choler slides down through the Ductus Cholidochus to the beginning of the Intestines that is the Duodenum and is there presently mix'd with the Pancreatic Juice flowing thither through the Wirtzungian Chanel from the Sweetbread and by that means is by and by mingled with the Alimentary Mass concocted in the Stomach and descending from it and causes it to boyl XI And because at the beginning it is sharper and retains its full vigour and for that by reason of the mixture of the Pancreatic acid Iuice it is presently ready for Ebullition hence in that very beginning the Effervescency is most intense which is the reason that the Milkie Iuice lodg'd in the Mass concocted in the Stomach is for the most part immediately separated in the Jejunum and through the innumerable Milkie Vessels belonging to this Gut more than to any other with an extraordinary speed push'd forward to the Receptacle of the Chylus for which reason that Gut is for the most part found empty and fasting But in the next Guts by reason of the most thin fermentative Spirits dissipated at the beginning the Effervescency is somewhat slower and less effectual and the separation of the Chylus from the thicker Mass that remains is more tardy which is the reason they have fewer Milkie Vessels Lastly The remainder of that fermentaceous Matter being mix'd in the thick Intestines with the thick dregs of the Nourishment being now slowly dissolv'd by reason the more subtil parts and strength of it are wasted by a long Effervescency in the thin Guts causes a more slow and less frequent and that not without a longer stay fermentative Effervescency in them which moving and distending the feculent filth and rendring it more sharp molests the Guts and so provokes 'em to evacuation And now because this Effervescency happens to be late therefore those Provocations are not frequent so that men in health seldom go to stool above once or twice in a day And as that remaining Ferment is more or less acrimonious hence it causes in the Excrement a swister or later a more intense or remiss Effervescency whence more frequent or more seldom going to the Stool XII
of the Stone My Wife swallow'd a small Needle that carried an ordinary Thred which in three days came from her again with her Urine August 8. 1665. Nâ—…r did the Needle put her to any pain while it lay in her Body Iulius Alexandrinus has observ'd little pieces of the Roots of Parsly as big as a farthing swallow'd the day before discharg'd again with the Urine Nicholas Florentine reports that a Person who had eat Mushrooms not exactly concocted piss'd out again remarkable Bits of 'em with his Urine Plutarch relates the Story of a Man who after a long difficulty of his Urine at length voided a knotted Barly-stalk George Ierome Velschius Observat. 60. relates another Story of one that was wont to void Grape-stones bits of Lettice and Meat together with his Urine And of another that when he drank the hot Bath-waters frequently voided with his Urine whole pieces of Melon-seeds which he was us'd to eat Pigraeus and Hildan tell ye of some that have piss'd out Aniseeds and Alkekengi All which things it is both said and believ'd by most hitherto do pass through the narrow streights of the Kidneys where the blood cannot make its way How then will the adapted disposition and structure of the Pores aforesaid suffice I hardly believe it For that such hard and large Bodies passing the milkie Vessels should first pass the Vena Cava and â—…igh the Cavity of the Heart thence through the narrow and scarcely visible passages of the Lungs to the left side insensibly without any pain or prejudice and then be conveyed through the Aorta and Emulgent Arteries to the Kidneys and be strain'd through their Urinary Fibres and Papillary Pores and that no blood should go along with 'em surpasses both Belief and Reason nor can be prov'd by any Experience seeing that no Physician or Anatomist ever found Needles Seeds Straws or any such like things swallowed either in the Vena Cava the Ventricles of the Heart the Lungs the Aorta or the Kidneys XXXI These things when formerly I seriously consider'd with my self and withal bethought my self that they who in great quantity drink the Spaw Waters and other sharp and diuretic Waters in half an hours time evacuate forth again three four or more pound of Serum without any alteration of the Heart and that it is very unlikely that so great a quantity of crude and uncoloured Serum should so suddainly pass through the Heart Lungs and Kidneys without any prejudice I began to think that of necessity besides the Veins there must be some other Passages through which the more copious Serum and those hard Substances already mention'd come to the Bladder XXXII And these ways or passages I suspected to be certain milkie Vessels which are carried to the Bladder through occult and hitherto unknown ways and tho' not in all yet in some men are so open toward the Bladder that they are sufficient to transmit the milkie Chylus and plentiful Serum but also solid hard and long Substances And this Conjecture of mine the Observations of Physicians seem to confirm who have sometimes seen the Chylous milkie Matter evacuated with the Urine Nicholas Florentine Serm. 5. Tract 10. c. 21. reports that he knew a young Man about thirty years of Age who every day voided besides a great quantity of Urine without any pain about half a Urinal full of Milk Capellus the Physician by the Testimony of Bauhinus saw a Woman that evacuated half a Cup full of Milk out of her Bladder Andrew Lawrentius has observed several Child-bearing Women to have voided a great Quantity of Milk out of their Wombs and Bladders Whence it is manifestly apparent that some milkie Vessels run forth not only to the Womb but to the Bladder and may discharge themselves into those parts if there be no Obstruction that is if those Vessels are not obstructed compressed or stop'd up by some other means as they seem to be in most men which is thought to be the reason that the milkie Chylus so rarely flows to the Bladder But in regard these Passages are short and not so winding as many others are it may easily happen that other solid Substances besides the Chylus may pass through 'em as Seeds Needles Straws c. But much more easily may a great part of the crude Serum increas'd by much drinking flow through these Passages and be evacuated through the Bladder in regard so large a quantity of blood cannot be so suddainly run through other Vessels and circulate through the Heart And hence it is that such Urine proves of a watery Colour differing much in Colour and Consistence from that Urine which is concocted with the blood which follows well colour'd after the Evacuation of much copious crude Serum and manifestly shews that it pass'd through other parts than the other crude Serum that is through the Lungs Heart and Kidneys and there obtain'd a larger Concoction I also conjectur'd that those Liquors which we drink and whose colour and smell remains in the Urine are carried the same way for should they pass through the Heart they would lose both Actuarius l. 2. de Iud. Urin. c. 20. relates the History of a sick Person to whom he had given a black Medicin who soon after made black water without any prejudice And many times Midwives by the colour and smell of the Excrements that flow from Child-bearing Women know what the Woman with Child has been eating before Saffron being given in drink to a Woman in Labour in a quarter of an hour dy'd the Birth of a yellow Colour and yet the Saffron could not pass through the Heart in so short a time nor from thence be sent to the Womb much less preserve its Colour entire in passing through so many several Chanels Iohn Ferdinand Hertodius fed a Bitch for some days before she whelp'd with Meat dy'd with Saffron and after he had open'd her found the Dissolution or Liquation among the Membranes and the Puppies dy'd of a yellow Colour and yet the Chylus was white in the milkie Vessels not tinctur'd with any other Colour I my self have seen those who have eaten the fat growing to the Kidneys of Lambs rosted and in a short time voided it all again with their Urine Oyl of Turpentine immediately imparts its smell to the Urine And Asparagus provokes Urine crude muddy and retaining their own smell Whereas if such Juices should make a long Circuit through the Heart and other Bowels they could never come to the Bladder so suddainly so raw and yet retaining their own smell Which are certain Indications that there are certain milkie Vessels occult and taking another Course than the rest which extend themselves some to the Womb and some to the Piss-bladder and that Liquors of this nature and other solid Substances may sometimes through those more open Chanels reach those parts Which Vessels tho' hitherto they were never conspicuous to the sight nor demonstrated by
Kidney had been obstructed tho' he felt no great Prejudice by it so long as the other was open but when the Stone fell upon the Ureter of the other Rein then the Urine was altogether suppressed Certain it is that that Suppression of Urine was not caused by the Obstruction of one Kidney and consequently not by any sympathetical Affection of the other It is also farther to be noted that in the Dissections of Dogs we shall often find in the one Kidney a long thick ruddie Worm that has eaten all the fleshy Substance of the Bowel whereas there could be nothing more sound than the opposite Kidney which shew'd no sign of Sympathizing with the Miserâ—… of the other XXXVII But tho' it be the only Office of the Reins to separate the Serum from the Blood nevertheless some more narrowly considering their fleshy Substance and peculiar Bigness attribute also to 'em the Function of preparing and farther elaborating and concocting the Blood Which Opinion Deusingius following Beverovicius most stifly defends But if by Concoction he means that Elaboration only by which the secous Excrement is separated from the Blood then his Opinion may be tolerated But if such an elaborate Concoction by which the Blood is made more Spirituous and Perfect then his Opinion is to be rejected there being no Bowel that brings the Blood to greater Perfection than the Heart from which the more remote it is the more imperfect it is Nor can any thing of its lost Perfection be restor'd by any other Part no not by the Kidneys themselves For which Reason the Blood must return to the Heart to be restored to its pristine Vigor XXXVIII Besides the foresaid Office others according to the Opinion of Sennertus ascrib'd another Action to the Kidneys which is the Preparation of Seed Which they uphold by several Reasons of which these are the Chief 1. Because the Kidneys have a peculiar Parenchyma as the rest of the Bowels have now in regard there is a peculiar Power of Concoction in the peculiar Flesh of every one of the Bowels that peculiar Quality must not be deny'd the Kidneys which can be no other than a seminific Concoction when Straining is sufficient for the Separation of the Serum and there is no need of Concoction 2. Because the emulgent Arteries and Veins are too large to serve only for the Conveyance of the Serum it seems most probable that a great part of the Blood being separated from the Serum is concocted in the Kidneys into a seminal Juice which is to be further concocted in the Testicles 3. Because when the Seed is suppressed and over much retain'd the Kidneys are out of Order 4. Because Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys prove beneficial in a Gonorrhea 5. Because a hot Constitution of the Reins causes a Proclivity to Venery lustful Dreams and Pollutions and the hotter it is the sharper the Seed is XXXIX But these are chaffiâ—… Reasons and of no force to which we answer thus in order 1. That the Kidneys indeed are certain straining Vessels whereby good part of the Serum is separated from the Blood that passes through and falling into the Renal Receptacle flows out again But this Straining can never be unless a certain necessary specific separating Fermentation precede separating the Blood from the Serum and so the Kidneys do not simply separate the Serum by straining but transmits as it were through a Sponge that which is separated by the said Fermentation Moreover because a great Quantity of Serum is to be separated and transmitted hence there is a a Necessity for larger and greater Strainers For if so much Serum separated by continual Fermentation were to be strain'd through small Strainers would they be so loose that together with the Serum separated by the said Concoction the thinner part of the Blood would also slip through ' em 2. Much of the Blood were to be carried through the emulgent Arteries being very large for the Separation of a moderate part of the Blood only for the Blood was not to be depriv'd of all the Serum to preserve it fluid But through the Emulgent Veins nothing flows to the Kidneys as is apparent from the Circulation of the Blood and the Valves which are placed at the Entrance of the emulgent Veins into the Vena Cava Lastly neither does that Consequence follow Much Blood flows to the Reins and therefore out of some part of it the matter of the Seed is prepared in the Kidneys 3. Nor does that other Consequence The Kidneys are out of Order through Retention of the Seed Therefore the Kidneys both prepare and supyly the Matter of the Seed For then this Consequence would be as true The Head-ach proceeds from the Retention and Boyling of the Choler therefore the Head prepares Choler 4. Neither is this Consequence true Topics apply'd to the Region of the Kidneys are beneficial in the Gonorrhea therefore the Kidneys supply seminal Matter For then would this be as certain Cold Water apply'd to the Testicles stops bleeding at the Nose therefore the Testicles made Blood to be carried to the Nostrils 5. A hot Constitution of the Kidneys is a Sign of Proneness to Lust but not the Cause For this is usual that where all the spermatic Vessels are hotter there the Kidneys are also hotter Not that the Kidneys add a greater Heat to the Seed But the Vapors rising from the hot Seed heat and warm the Kidneys So that in Brute Animals that are ripe and libidinous not gelt you shall perceive a certain seminal Savour and Tast in the Kidneys XL. Lastly we may add for a Conclusion that no specific Vessels are extended from the Kidneys to the Testicles through which the seminal Matter can be carried thither That the spermatic Arteries carry blood to the Testicles out of the Trunc of the Aorta and the Superfluity flows back through the spermatic Veins to the Vena Cava whose Valves are so plac'd that nothing can slide through them to the Testicles and so these Vessels cannot perform that Office and as for other Vessels there are none XLI From what has been said it appears that the Kidneys are Parts that evacuate the serous Excrement most necessary for the Support of Life The Question is therefore whether the Wounds of the Kidneys are mortal or no We must say they are Mortal and that of a hundred wounded in the Kidneys scarce one recovers perfect Health Which Lethality proceeds not from the Nobleness or Excellency of the Reins but from the Concourse of supervening Symptomes That is to say a vast Flux of blood cutting off the Vessels Obstruction of Urine or else the Impossibility of the Retention of it Great Pain Inflammation Exulceration Apostumation by reason of the continual Thorough-fare of the sharp Serum difficult to be cured and other Accidents that weare the Strength of the Patient to Death For tho' the Kidneys are not principal Parts
Flowers flow being thrust into that Orifice may be there detain'd and squeez'd as happens in the Limeing of Bitches which that it has happen'd to some I am credibly inform'd Thus when I was a Student at Leyden I remember there was a young Bridegroom in that Town that being over-wanton with his Bride had so hamper'd himself in her Privities that he could not draw his Yard forth till Delmehorst the Physician unty'd the Knot by casting cold Water upon the part Certainly 't is a wonder how such a narrow Orifice of the Womb can be so much dilated as to receive the Nut of the Yard which is the reason some think it impossible to be done and look upon as Fables whatever has been said touching this matter But this is to be said that in a very fervent Lust all those obscene parts grow very hot and are relax'd to that degree as to receive the Yard with ease as appears by the Uterine Sheath which not being heated by libidinous Ardour is so strait that it will not admit the Yard without difficulty but in the Act of Venery thro' the more copious affluency of Blood and Spirits stiffens grows warm and swells and then becomes so loose and soft that it easily receives the Yard Therefore it would be no wonder if in some through extream Lust this Orifice of the Womb be so relax'd as to admit the Yard especially if the Sheath be short and the Yard so long as to reach and enter the Sybilline Chink Nor is this more to be admired at than that the Orifice it self in time of Labour should of its own accord be so relax'd for a large Infant to pass thorough or for the Chirurgeon to thrust in his Hand and part of his Arm to draw forth the Birth when necessity requires VI. Continuous to the bottom and neck of the Womb is the Greater Neck or Gate of the Womb commonly call'd the Vagina or Sheath because it receives the Yard like a Sheath This is a smooth and soft Chanel every way enclosing and grasping the Yard in Copulation furnish'd with fleshie Fibres running out in length by which it is fasten'd to the other adjacent parts and withinside full of orbicular furrows or wrinkles more in the upper part than the lower and more toward the Privity than toward the Womb and unequal to procure the greater pleasure of Titillation from rubbing to and fro of a membranous and as it were nervous and somewhat spungy Substance which swells in the heat of Lust the better to embrace the Yard about the length of the middle finger and as broad as the Intestinum Rectum Nevertheless the length breadth and loosness of it vary according to the Age of the Person her Use of Venery and her natural Constitution and sometimes this length and breadth of the Sheath varies according to the length or bigness of the Yard in Men. Whence Spigelius thus writes Annat l. 8. c. 22. The Sheath every where embraces the Yard and frames it self to all iâ—…s Dimensions so that it meets a short one gives way to a long one dilates to a thick one and straitens to a small one for Nature so manages all these differences in respect to the magnitude of the Yard that it is needless to endeavour to fit the Tools or regard their proportion for that the great Fabricator has every where done it so admirably In like manner in Virgins and Women not so prone to Venery as in those that never had Children or Labour under an immoderate Flux of their Flowers or their Whites the wrinkles are much deeper and thicker and more numerous but in Women that have had many Children as also in Harlots often lain withal they are neither so deep nor so numerous if not many times worn smooth VII This Sheath in Infants is remarkably capacious tho' the Orifice be very narrow as it is also in grown Virgins never lain with which in the first act of Coition is somewhat dilated with the rupture of the Hymen but in Women that use but moderate Copulation it remains still in such a condition that the Yard passes through a kind of looser sort of Sphincter Muscle toward the innermost Sheath VIII It is furnish'd with Vessels of all sorts It has two sorts of Arteries some from the Haemorrhoidal Arteries creeping through the lower part of it others from the Hypogastrics descending along the sides of it and then dispers'd through the whole Sheath and in the upper part for the most part adhering to the Arteries of the Womb. IX Several Veins it sends forth from its lower part to the Haemorrhoidals the rest far more in number and every way dispers'd into its Substance to the Hypogastrics into which they empty the Blood which is contain'd in 'em from thence to be conveigh'd farther to the greater Vessels and so to the heart And out of these Blood-bearing Vessels it is that that same little Net is form'd discover'd by Regner de Graef X. It receives its Nerves from those that run out from the Os Sacrum XI Regner de Graef also writes That he has here observ'd certain very small Lymphatic Vessels which in their ascent penetrating through the External Substance of the Womb meet together by degrees and increase like small Rivulets till they came to the great Receptacle of the Chylus and then open themselves into it Besides these Vessels there run out into the forepart of the Sheath those Chanels sticking to the Substance of the Urinary Passage of which hereafter XII To the end of it that is at its first entrance under the Nymphs both before and atop adheres the neck of the Piss-bladder wrapt about with the Sphincter having there an Exit but in the hinder part it is firmly fasten'd with the binding Muscle of the Intestinum Rectum Regner de Graef has well observ'd that the Sphincter of the Bladder embraces the lower part of the Sheath with a conveighance of Fibres three fingers broad to the end that in Coition it might be able gently to close it self about the Yard which Constriction he believes to be mainly helped forward by other Bodies found out by himself of which he thus writes To this Constriction those Bodies contribute after a wonderful manner which the fleshie Expansions arising from the Sphincter being remov'd appear on both sides near the Lips of the Privity in the lower part of the Sheath For they ascend on both sides to the membranous Substance which is fasten'd to the neighbouring Parts and to the Clitoris and there terminate and vanish so that the Bodies of the right and left side have no Communion one with another as may be seen if either be fill'd with Wine for the Body of the right side being blown up the left never swells neither if the left be fill'd is the right distended or the Clitoris erected The outward Substance of these consists of a very thin Membrane the inner
made of a certain Iuice that falls from the Brain and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus writes Hippocrates l. de Gen. that the Seed is diffus'd out of the Brain into the Loyns and Marrow of the Back-bone Thus also writes Plato in Timaeus That the Seed is a Deflux of the Marrow of the Back-bone and Alâ—…maeon that it is a Portion of the Brain VI. The more Modern Authors who could find no such large Conveyances from the Brain and Spinal Marrow to the Stones rejected the foresaid Opinion altogether and asserted the Blood to be generated out of the Blood flowing through the Spermatical Vessels to the Stones Which Opinion as most true and indubitable for many Ages has been receiv'd and taught by all the Philosophers VII But of late Glisson Wharton and Charleton English Physicians have oppos'd this receiv'd Opinion who write that the Matter of the Seed is a more crude and chylous Humour carried from the Mesentery to the Brain and thence to the Stones through the Nerves of which they say there are a vast number inserted into the Testicles and Epididymis which is contrary however to all Experience when our own Eyes tell us thaâ—… only very few and those very small and scarce visible Nerves reach to those Parts VIII Clement Niloe produces another Opinion affirming the Seed to be generated out of the Lymphatic Liquor But in regard the Lympha never flows to the Stones out of any other Parts but while the Seed is making is separated out of that Seminal Matter and out of the Testicles themselves through the Lymphatic Vessels that take their rise within the Testicles ascends to the Abdomen and so to the Vasa Sanguifera it is apparent that the Seed is not made out of the Lympha but that the Lympha is only occasion'd by the making of the Seed as it is also an Effect of the making of bilious Ferment Cap. 13 14. Moreover if the Lympha should be carried to the Testicles as it is not and in them should be mix'd with the Matter that is to be chang'd into Seed then it would not hold proportion with the Matter so to be chang'd into Seed but only with the Ferment preparing the Matter that it may be conveninently turn'd into Seed So that Niloe does not seem to have observ'd the Motion of the Stones upward nor to have understood the use of it Cap. 13. 17. IX Hieronymus Barbatus of Padua seems not to recede far from this Opinion who Lib. de Sang. Sero writes that the Seed is not generated out of the Seed but out of the Serum Which Opinion he endeavours to support with many but such insipid Reasons as are not worth Refutation But none of these either Modern or Ancient Opinions have hit the Mark. But he who considers more seriously the Prolific Liquor will certainly find that to the making of the Seed there concurs for Matter partly Blood flowing through the Spermatic Arteries partly Animal Spirits brought through the Nerves X. That the Blood constitutes the first Mass of the Seed is apparent from the large Spermatic Arteries carried to the Stones which carry more Blood than only serves for the Nourishment of the Stones The same is confirm'd by the Spermatic Veins carrying back to the Vena Cava the Blood that remains after the Nourishment of the Stones and making of the Seed The same is also taught by Experience when upon immoderate Copulation we shall find the Blood to be ejected instead of Seed not without some kind of Titillation as Aristotle himself acknowledges and the observation of several Physicians testifies by reason that the Blood flowing in great quantity through the Arteries has not sufficient time to stay in the Stones nor Animal Spirit pour'd out of the Nerves strong and plentiful enough that the Blood could be converted into Seed in so short a space Add to this that in the Stones themselves and other Spermatic Vessels weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and the overmuch dissipation of the Spirits the Seminific power becomes debilitated so far as not to be able so speedily to convert into Seed the Blood which is brought being destitute of sufficient Spirit from the Nerves Which weakness is apparent from hence that after immoderate Copulation the Seed first generated is crude and watery And this Experience Reason supports which teaches us that the Blood concurs in the Seed as the primary and greatest part of the Matter For that in our Bodies all things are enliven'd by the Vital Spirit flowing from the Heart and inherent in the Arterious Blood and that decaying nothing can be reviv'd for that if upon any occasion that Blood be stopp'd from flowing into the parts they presently dye away Hence of necessity that enlivening Spirit must be infus'd into the Seed as containing in it self an enlivening Power chiefly requisite in the Seed which Spirit since it cannot be conferr'd without the Subject to which it is inherent that is Arterious Blood hence it follows undoubtedly that the Blood concurs to constitute the Matter of the Seed XI Now that the Animal Spirits brought by the Nerves and thicken'd in the Stones into a thin Liquor and mix'd with the Blood of necessity concurs to the Matter of the Seed is apparent from hence that there is a great Correspondence between the Brains and the Testicles in regard the Brain the Nerves and all the nervous Parts are much weaken'd by immoderate Copulation and in regard that the waste of much Seed wasts also a great part of the Animal Spirits attended by lassitude and a manifest impairing of the Strength together with sadness and dejection of Mind there is thereby a disturbance in a Man's Countenance accompanied with a trembling of the Limbs all which things declare that the Animal Spirits are plentifully evacuated with the Seed Which Seed if it were only made of the Blood such Symptomes would never attend the Evacuation of a little Seed for that a whole Pint of Blood taken from a Man does not weaken him so much as the loss of an Ounce of Seed To this we may add the Consideration of the Spinal Consumption thus described by Hippocrates Lib. 2. de Morb. The Spinal Consumption says he arises from the Marrow of the Back-bone and chiefly seizes upon new married and libidinous Brides Concerning which if you ask the Patient he will tell you that he feels as it were Flies and Emmets creeping along from the upper parts as the Head c. down to the Back-bone And when he goes to Stool or makes Water he voids a great quantity of Liquid Genital Seed nor can he generate tho' he lyes with his Wife He is the Laughing-stock of Venus and suffers Nocturnal Pollutions as well as at other times but especially when he has travell'd a sleep place or run hard he draws his breath short he loses his strength his Head akes and his Ears sound By the Description of this Disease it
contained a transparent Water clear as Crystal wherein I could observe neither any blood nor any thing else unless it were some very small little Lines hardly discernable which were without doubt the outside Lineaments of the Embryo The Woman that thus miscarried knew not that she had conceiv'd but being struck with a suddain and more than ordinary dread cast that Matter out of her womb without any pain and little straining XXXVIII About the same time I saw another very young Conception upon the Miscarriage of a Minister's Wife wherein I found in like manner one only Bubble very transparent and Crystalline about the bigness of a Filbird wherein there appear'd no little Lines either bloody white or of any other Colour To the exteriour Membrane of that wrapt about the Colliquation there stuck also very close as in the former a little fleshie and bloody Particle endammaged without side and as it were torn from the womb From this most tender little Mass I apparently observ'd certain Blood-bearing little Vessels to derive themselves and to spread themselves very numerously thorough the Chorion But in the inner part of the Amnion besides the seminal watry Colliquation upon which the Bubble swam I could not observe any thing bloody nor any small Vessels in the Substance of it These two Membranes were easily to be separated one from the other neither was there any Liquor contained between ' em XXXIX The Magnitude of these two Abortions the foregoing and this was about the bigness of a Hen-Egg and their Membranes contained more of the Colliquation than half an Egg-shell would hold which in regard it could not altogether with the Bubble proceed from the mans Seed of necessity the womans Seed must be mixed with it tho' the Bubble without all Question sprang solely out of the mans Seed XL. Taught by these two Experiments I am apt to believe that there is but only one Bubble in the Conception generally and seldome any more unless when more Births are to be form'd But tho' hitherto I never saw any more yet I am loth to contradict the Experience of Riolanus Carpus and Platerus or to doubt of the Truth of it And perhaps it may be my Chance to see more at another time XLI In the Formation of the Birth the more curious Question yet remains which Parts of the Body are form'd in the first place which in the second which in the third and which in the last Place Aristot. l. de Invent. Writes that the Heart of Creatures endued with Blood is the first generated which he observ'd in Eggs after the Hen had sate three Days and as many Nights as he asserts l. 6. de hist. Animal Ent is of Aristotle's Opinion believing the Heart first to be form'd and to be the efficient Cause of the forming the rest of the Parts The Seed says he emitted in Copulation into the Womb by the Male constitutes only the Heart in Conception for no part of the Creature consists of Seed besides the Heart And in another place he says That the Heart moves not only after the Birth is form'd but also from the Beginning and is the efficient not the material Cause of the Formation With Ent seems Regius to agree l. 4. Philos. Natur. Others believe the Brain others the Liver others that they are all three form'd together and afterwards the Guts the Spleen and Lungs And this is the Opinion of Galen l. 4. de Usu Partium which many follow The Humour says he that smears the inner Surface of the Womb is turn'd into a Membrane wherein the forming Spirit being every way enclosed puts forth its natural Motions procreating three Points answering to the three principal Parts which being swell'd and distended by the Violence of the Heat form their Bellies the Heart the Breast the Brain the Head the Liver the Abdomen Then the other Parts are delineated and form'd together and then by degrees flows the thin Blood to their Nourishment Others with Bauhinus believe the umbilical Vessels to be first produced as being chiefly and first of all necessary in respect of Nourishment Others affirm the Bones to be first form'd as being the Basis and necessary Foundation of the whole Body And thus one judges one way another another way of a thing so obscure But who I would fain know survey'd Nature at her work that he should be able to know all these things so exactly If the Embryo in forty days be no bigger than an Emmet how small must it be upon the thirtieth Day within which time nevertheless all the Delineations are perfect tho' not discernable to our Eyes Who in that small Body shall determine which Part is formed first which in the second and which in the last Place These are Mysteries which the sublime Creator thought fit to conceal from our Understanding so that if we make any farther Inquiry into 'em Galen will reprehend us If thou inqutrest says he over nicely how these things are made thou wilt be convinced that thou understand'st neither thy own Weakness nor the Omnipotency of the Workmaster XLII In the mean time if it be lawful in a Matter so obscure to make any Conjectures I believe that all the solid Parts are delineated and form'd together because they do not mutually depend one upon another but are all the immediate Works of Nature Moreover one cannot be or act without the other A Body cannot be without a more solid Foundation which is afterwards to be Bony The Heart cannot act without Veins and Arteries nor the Brain without Nerves nor the Stomach without Guts c. For there is no reason why one Part should be form'd before another In the foresaid Bubble the Matter is contain'd which is proper for the Generation of all the Parts which wants no farther Preparation and the Architectonic Spirit may equally delineate and form at the same time all the Parts out of the same matter And wherefore should it form the Heart as Ent would have it sooner than the other Parts To prepare Matter for the Generation of the rest That 's done already Certainly it cannot be said that the Heart generates and forms other Parts when it only prepares Matter for the Nourishment and Growth of the whole from which not their Generation proceeds but their greater Perfection being generated to perform their several Offices For if the Heart at the beginning should generate other Parts why does it not produce new Parts after the Birth of the Infant when it is stronger and operates more powerfully That it prepares Nourishment for all the Parts after the Child is born is confessed by all why should it not do the same at the beginning Shall it have any other Action assigned it at this than at another time But you will say the Heart is first of all conspicuous the rest of the Bowels and all the other Parts appear later and therefore is first form'd Now who can discern in
Ramifications of the Arteries which are observed in the Glandules of the Breasts 2. By the Anastomoses of the Epigastrick Vessels with the Mammary Vessels 3. By the extraordinary bigness of the Mammary Arteries conspicuous in Women that give Suck But these Arguments are not so sinewy as to sustain a new Opinion of so much weight for that much more copious Ramifications of Arteries are conspicuous in the Brain and its Membranes in the Lungs and several other parts and yet they shew no sign at all that I know of any Milky or Chylous matter contained in the Arterious Blood In like manner the Anastomoses of the Epigastrick Vessels with the Mammary teach us nothing certain concerning this matter which have been said to have been found by many but were never by any yet demonstrated As for the bigness of the Arteries that does not proceed as he supposes from the plenty of Milk matter but because the Glandules swelling with Milk somewhat compass the ends of the Arteries so that the Blood flowing into them cannot flow out again so freely and swiftly as when a Woman does not give suck and therefore being detained with them in great abundance causes 'em to appear more turgid and swollen than at other times But I wonder Consentine makes no mention of the Veins which in Women that give Suck are much more numerous and bigger than the Arteries Several other Arguments of lesser note are urged by Consentine but because they are diffused in the following discourses here and there I say no more of them at present And thus this new Opinion falls to the Ground That besides the Blood the Chylus also being actually such is carryed and circulated through the Veins and Arteries and afterwards separated again from it XX. The Primary Office of the Breast is to make Milk the secundary Office is to cover the Breast and preserve it from the External Cold and in Women to contribute toward the Beauty of their structure XXI Now the Milk is a white and sweet Iuice prepared in the Breasts for the Nourishment of the Infant XXII As to the matter of the Milk there are great disputes among the Learned For seeing that the spirituous Blood is carryed through the Arteries and the Chylus through the Child-bearing Vessels to the Breasts and for that they are conspicuously full of Veins a Question arises Whether the Milk be bred out of the Arterious or Veiny Blood or Menstruums or out of the best or less pure Alementary Blood or out of the Chylus XXIII Aristotle and Galen affirm that the matter of Milk is the Blood that used to be evacuated at the monthly Purgations Which Opinion they seem to have taken from an Aphorism of Hippocrates If a Woman that is neither with Child nor has brought forth have any Milk her Flowers are stopp'd And these are followed by all the Ancient and Modern Physicians and Philosophers inforced with these Arguments 1. That upon the stopping of the Flowers the Milk breeds not only in Women with Child and delivered but also in Virgins Of which sort of Virgins breeding Milk Vega Gorrheus Schenkius and others produce various Examples 2. Because Women that give suck never have their Flowers or if they flow in great quantity the Milk decreases or dries up altogether 3. Because they whose Flowers cease through Age never have any Milk in their Breasts XXIV But from this Opinion supported by so many Arguments and Authorities these five Absurdities follow 1. That when Milk is bred the Flowers must of necessity stop But quite the contrary we have a thousand times seen Nurses and Mothers that have had their Flowers in great quantity at fixed times without any decrease of their wonted plenty of Milk which all Phisicians in their Practice will testifie as well as my self But the reason why the Courses stop in Women that give suck is not because Milk is generated out of them but because a great quantity of Chylus daily flows to the Breasts and more sparingly to the Heart of the Woâ—… that gives suck whence it happens that there is Blood enough generated for the nourishment of the Body but no redundancy that requires monthly Evacuation 2. That then the Milk would most abound when there is most plenty of Menstruous Blood that stops least when but little And yet in the first Month when that Blood most redounds in Women and is least wasted by the Embryo then is there no Milk bred But in the last Months of a Womans time when the grown Birth chiefly consumes the superfluous Blood and there is least redundancy of it then the Milk breeds in the Breast Moreover in Childbed-Women when the Menstruums flow plentifully there is yet great store of Milk in their Breasts and that increasing nevertheless the Menstrua do not stop 3. That there should be so much Milk generated as there is Redundancy of the said Blood And yet there is no Man but easily observes the inequality of that proportion of a small quantity of Blood that redounds every Month and of the great quantity of Milk drawn from a Woman every day And then again what shall we say of Sheep Cows Goats and such like Animals that never have any Menstruous Blood and yet every day yield great quantities of Milk 4. That Milk should only breed in Ripe Women that either have or may have their Flowers But new-born Infants not only Female but Male evince the contrary Out of whose Breasts we have seen Milk to flow for some days nay for some weeks together or else easily squeezed out with a slight compression of the Finger And the same thing Cardan observed and Schenkius reports to have been seen by Camerarius and indeed any body that will may observe it in new-born Infants Dry old Women also are an Argument to the contrary whose courses generally stop by reason of their Age of whom nevertheless the writers of Physical Observations besides Aristotle relate that several have had great store of Milk Boden also Henry ab Heer 's and others give several examples of the same thing 5. That Milk never breeds in Men because they have no redundancy of menstruous Blood But yet Aristotle and Avicen testifie the contrary Who both teach us that Men many times give a great quantity of Milk They that have travelled the new World report that they have found some Countries there where the Men had the greatest store of Milk and gave the Children suck Which Testimonies of these Experiments Vesalius Eugubius Alexander Benedict Bartholine Stantorellus Cardan Gemma and several others confirm by Examples Nor will that distinction here avail which Bauhinus Spigelius and Ludovicus Mercatus alledge that the same Mens Milk is no true Milk but a juice like to Milk and therefore to be distinguished from Milk For it is not probable that so many Eye-witnesses all prudent Men that understood what they did could be so deceived as not understand when they tasted
Milk Besides that it is bred in the Breasts and differs nothing at all from Womens Milk neither in colour smell taste or substance and the Children are as well nourished with it as with Womens Milk as the Histories testifie XXV Others to avoid all the aforesaid difficulties alledge that it is not necessarily bred out of the Menstruous Blood but out of some redundancy of the Alimentary Blood But these Men while they endeavour to shun Carybdis fall into Scylla For several Arguments altogether destroy this Opinion 1. It is impossible that a Woman that gives suck should live with so much loss of Blood For take but from any Man for a few days together a pint or half a pint of Blood it cannot be done without an extraordinary Emaciation of the Body destruction of the strength and vigour of the Body and hazard of Life Or if an excess happen in the flowing of Courses it overweakens the Party to a high degree Now is it probable that a Woman should yield so many pints of Milk bred out of the Blood every day for whole Months and years together without any emaciation or decay of Strength or Health If you answer that they are sometimes so weakned that they are forced to wean the Child I answer that does not happen by reason of the great quantity of Blood changed into Milk but because the Chylus is carryed in too great quantity to the Breasts and there is changed into Milk while the lesser Portion is carryed to the Heart and passes into Blood the consequence of which defect must necessarily be Emaciation and weakness of the Body 2. If the Seed which is generated out of the Blood being evacuated in a moderate quantity debilitates the whole Body shall not the Milk much more enervate the natural strength being daily drawn out in great quantity But this is not done 3. If after any great and often iterated Evacuation of the Blood decay of strength Cachexy Dropsie and other cold Distempers follow shall Women that give suck with whom this continual Evacuation of Milk lasts for whole years together be free from those Dissempers and enjoy a more sane habit of Body 4. If every suddain alteration be dangerous why when Women wean their Children at what time plenty of Milk fails of a suddain and by consequence also the evacuation of Blood ceases why I say do they not fall into some pernicious Plethora Which however never happens You will say perhaps that some Women eat less at that time I answer that they are not without an Appetite for all that nay and that most Women eat as well and as much after weaning as before If you say that same superfluous Blood is evacuated at the monthly Periods that evacuation is too thin and rare in respect of the whole Quantity of Blood changed into Milk which before was wasted every day 5. If the Blood that flows into the parts in greater quantity through the Arteries and distending the parts causes stronger Pulses therein why does not that happen in the swelling Milk-bearing Vessels of Women wherein nevertheless there is no stronger Pulsation perceived 6. If the Blood flowing plentifully to the Breasts should be extravasated therein and tarry till changed into Milk it would not be changed into Milk but into Matter and breed an Aposteme as happens in Impostumations of the Breast 7. By the Laws of nature there is no return from Privation to Habit. Shall the Chylus alone be excepted from this general Rule and lose its whiteness and all its other qualities so to pass into Blood afterwards to quit again the qualities of Blood and reassume its former qualities of Blood Whether the Blood now concocted for the nourishment of the solid Part shall lose its more perfect condition and be changed into a Milky substance to be again concocted into Blood by the Birth Nature does nothing in vain neither does she tread the same path backward and forward in any of her Operations Neither does the motion of Concoction run retrograde to Crudity but only advances to the greater perfection Can a Ripe fruit grow green again to be ripen'd again So the Blood made out of the Chylus cannot run retrograde into a Milky Chyle to be concocted again into Blood Some one will say perhaps with Plato That nature uses here deceit to alienate Man from seeding upon Blood otherwise that Milk differs nothing from Blood but in Colour But what need any such Artifice to delude new-born Infants who while they suck never see what colour the Milk is on Or if they did were not able to distinguish one from the other Why is not the same abuse put upon Lyons Wolves Tygers and Leopards to whom cruelty is natural Neither let any Man object that while the Seed is generated the Blood in the same manner passes into a substance again to be changed For then it is not changed into a Chylous or any other Cruder or worser Substance to be again reduced into Blood but into a far better out of which not only some parts must be nourished but the solid parts of the Birth are to be generated and formed 8. Seeing that the nourishment swallowed requires several hours time to change it into Blood how comes it to pass that Nurses presently after they have eat and drunk presently after feel a copious quantity of Liquor flow to the Breasts before any Blood could be generated out of the said Nourishment What is the reason that the Milk attracts to its self immediately and retains the faculty quality and odour of what the Nurse swallows whereas no such thing can be perceived in the Blood nor in the parts nourished with the Blood thus if you give a purge to the Nurse the Physick sooner purges the Infant than the Nurse Perhaps indeed by long Use and Time and the many times â—…repeated eating concoction and preparation of the same thing some such alteration or quality may be imprinted in the Blood and the solid parts nourished by it as in that beautiful Damosel fed with Poyson that was offered to Alexander whose Body by long use and feeding upon Poysons became so venemous that she infected and killed all that lay with her Now that Milk easily imbibes the qualities of the meat which the Nurse swallows Walter Charleton proves admirably well For says he Beyond all others is that Experiment for the demonstration of the Milky Ways For let the Nurse drink Milk but slightly tinctur'd with Saffron and within half an Hour after more or less the Milk that is milk'd out of her Breasts shall have the Smell Taste and Colour of Saffron He also reports an Observation out of Prosperus Marinus concerning a Roman Woman out of whose Nipple the Surgeon drew a little Branch of Succory which she had eaten the day before and so proves that not only the Chylus but thicker Substances may sometimes also pass together with the Chyle to the Breasts Thus Aristotle reports that
giving it nourishment and desire to satisfie the Crying of the Child and through this Affection the Passages being loosen'd by the determin'd Influx of the Animal Spirits the Chylous Iuice that was formerly carry'd to the Womb is now turn'd to the Breasts XLIII To conclude I shall only add one Question worth Examination Why upon the weaning of the Child the Chylous Iuice is no longer carry'd to the Breasts but the Milk is dry'd up It is because the Woman lays aside all thought of giving Suck which the more speedily she does the sooner and the better are her Breasts dry'd up for that then the more copious Influx of the Animal Spirits to the Breasts fails by which the Glandules of the Breasts and the Chyliferous Vessels tending thither were dilated and hence the Glandules then fall and are contracted and the said Chyliferous and Milky Vessels are compress'd by the weight of the adjacent parts so that there can be nothing more through those convey'd to the Breasts and then that part of the Chylus that was wont to be convey'd thither in Women with Child is convey'd to the Womb in others to the Heart there to be chang'd into Blood which because the Body does not want in such abundance hence it comes to pass that Women are less hungry and thirsty than when they gave Suck and so they breed less Chylus and what Blood is bred superfluous in the mean time in Women with Child contributes to the Birth in others is evacuated through the Womb. XLIV But some will say Where remains that Milk which upon the first weaning remains in great plenty in the Breasts and is not suckt out Why is it not coagulated and corrupted and consequently does not breed Inflammations and Apostemes I answer it is carry'd by degrees through the Mammary Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart in like manner as the Chylus pour'd forth out of the Chyliferous pectoral Channel into the subclavial Vein flows together with the Veinal Blood to the Heart But whether that Milky Juice be carry'd to the Heart through the Mammary Veins extraordinarily in Women giving Suck especially such as abound with Milk I leave to consideration seeing that the remarkable Number and Bigness of the Veins and the small Number and Bulk of the Arteries seem to perswade the contrary XLV In opposition to this Opinion of ours one notable Doubt arises How it comes to pass that in Cows Mares Ews Goats and other Creatures the Milky Chylous Iuice flows in such abundance and so constantly to the Udder seeing that being depriv'd of Rational Souls they are no way capable of Imagination Thought Intellect Memory Will Iudgment c. True it is our Modern Philosophers that follow Cartesius acknowledge no such noble Actions as these in Brutes or if they seem to perform some Actions like to these they believe they neither can nor ought to be number'd into the Rank of principal Actions as not being perform'd by a Rational Soul but affirm 'em to proceed only from a certain kind of Motion of the Spirits induc'd by the Objects and flowing from the propriety of the Disposition of the Parts And thus they alledge that in Brutes certain Dispositions of the Spirits and the rest of the Parts are induced by the Objects from which certain kind of Motions result in reference to which the Pores sometimes of these sometimes of those Parts are opened and shut through the greater or lesser slower or swifter stronger or gentler Influx of the Spirits And in this case now proposed by us they would thus argue viz. In a Cow by reason of the great Commotion of the Birth in the Womb or the Pain of bringing forth the Pores are opened about and toward the Udder and so by the Influx of Animal Spirits the Passages before shut are dilated so that the Chylous milky Juice is at liberty to flow thither more freely through its proper Vessels Which Laxity of the milky Passages continues long after bringing forth because of the continu'd opening of the Pores wider than usual toward the Udder and the more Copious Influx of the Animal Spirits and continued by the tickling Motion about the Udder induced by the grasping of the Calf that sucks or the Hand of the Milkmaid But in regard the Object cannot of it self induce any sensitive Motion unless it be first known either as Good or Evil and this Knowledg and Perception presupposes something knowing far different from the Object to be known for being taken without Knowledg and Preception no Motion can be said to be made by its means as in those that are troubled with a Catalepsie into whose Organs both sensitive and moving tho well form'd and furnished with Blood Heat and Spirits tho the Objects fall they cause no Motion because they are not perceiv'd and consequently there are no new Determinations of the Spirits to various Parts nor no alterations of Motion Furthermore seeing the Property of the Disposition of the Parts necessarily presupposes some peculiar Disponent which induces to that proper Disposition and alters it according to the nature of the Thing and even the motion of the Spirits it self presupposes also some first mover perceiving and knowing the Object for nothing knows moves and disposes it self without a Cause it sufficiently appears that such an Explanation neither suffices nor satisfies especially if we consider over and above that most brute Animals perceive and distinguish Pains Smells and Tastes covet things grateful perceive know and avoid things grateful as such know their Friends from their Enemies c. Which most certainly are no Operations of the Disposition of the Parts mov'd by Objects but of somthing perceiving the Objects and so disposing the Parts to perform such and such Actions As in Man a Brain well form'd and temper'd and full of Animal Spirits is not the primary Cause of the principal Actions but the Rational Soul which makes use of the Brain and Spirits as Instruments and so disposes the Brain that sometimes these sometimes other Pores are more or less opened and shut and fewer or more plentiful Spirits sometimes determin'd after this or that certain manner through those open Pores and consequently these sometimes others and many times several principal Functions operate together Or as an Organ sufficiently furnished with Pipes Bellows and Wind cannot by virtue of any Object or by its own proper Disposition sing any musical Songs unless by the Assistance of the Organist who directing the Keys with his Fingers determines the Wind sometimes into these sometimes into other Pipes and so produces a grateful Harmony Thus also in Brutes besides the Objects and the proper Disposition of the Brain and other Parts there must be of necessity something else over and above which perceives the Objects and produces such wonderful Operations out of those Parts It is here in vain alledged that simple Natural Affections as Hunger Thirst Joy Sadness want in Brutes no other
is much thinner Wharton saw in an Abortion in the sixth Month the lower part of the Thymus grown to the Pericardium and thence being bifork'd as it was under the Canel-Bone without the Breast ascending the sides of the Weazand So likewise in Calves it adheres at the lower part to the Pericardium whence it increases into a bigger Bulk and being divided leaves the Thorax above and ascending both sides of the Weazand runs forth to the Maxillary Kernels and sometimes to the Parotides XII And in these Creatures it is very great call'd Lactes and coveted as a dainty Bit. XIII It has also little Arteries and Veins from the Iugulars so small that they are hardly to be seen in Dissection XIV Wharton allows the Thymus Nerves from the sixth Pair and the subclavial Contexture which he thinks do empty into this Kernel their nutritive Liquor defil'd with some impurity and extraordinary acrimony and resume it again when refin'd But this is an erroneous Opinion for Wharton takes the Lacteal Vessels to be Nerves and describes 'em as such which in these Glandules are never more commodiously to be seen than by inspection of a Calf newly calv'd and fed with Milk in the same manner with those that are scatter'd among the Kernels of Breasts that give Suck Moreover Wharton does not observe what Juice is contain'd in the Thymus of a new-born Birth that is to say whether Chylous or Milky such as Harvey found therein and Deusingius saw plentifully flow out of it and such as you shall find in sucking Calves kill'd an hour or two after they have suckt Which Juice does not flow thither through the Nerves but through the Lacteal Vessels to be brought to more perfection therein and so to be transmitted through the subclavial Veins to the Hollow Vein and Heart But because this Juice in grown People by reason of the narrowness of the Lacteal Passages tending thither as being dry'd up flows in very small quantity or not at all into the Thymus hence in such People that part is very much diminish'd and contracted in like manner as in Womens Breasts when they grow dry Therefore there are no Nerves that are manifestly carry'd into the Thymus as being of little use to this Part neither sensible nor wanting the Sence of Feeling Tho perhaps it may permit some invisible Branches of Nerves to bring about some private Effervescency for its own Nourishment XV. Wharton affirms that he has often seen Lymphatic Vessels running through this part and emptying themselves into the Subclavial Vein Nor do they pass thither without reason seeing that in the preparation of the milky Matter that Lympha is requisite to raise a fermentaceous Effervescency in the Heart CHAP. V. Of the Pericardium and the Humour therein contain'd I. THE Pericardium as it were thrown about the Heart which Hippocrates calls 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Sheath or little Capsule of the Heart is a membranous Covering every way enfolding the Heart whereby it is contain'd within its Seat and defended from all external Injuries It is contiguous to the Heart but so far distant from it as the Convenience of Pulse and Agitation requires II. It arises at the bottom of the Heart from the common outward Tunicles taken from the Pleura enfolding the Vessels of the Heart which being about to enter the Heart leave it for the forming of the Pericardium III. Riolanus allows it a double Membrane the outermost of which he will have to be deriv'd from the Mediastinum but the innermost from the Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart But it would be too great a Difficulty to demonstrate that Duplicity Moreover the outermost Tunicle of the Vessels of the Heart is derived from the Pleura as is also the Membrane of the Mediastinum Besides that it would be absurd that from one single Pleura two Tunicles should meet together toward the Forming of the Pericardium one from the Tunicle of the Vessels and another from the Mediastinum and that in the mean time the Mediastinum should remain a peculiar Membrane The same Riolanus inconstant to himself writes in his Animadversions upon Laurentius that the Pericardium rises from the Pleura in the doubling of which it is contain'd and in his Animadversions upon Bauhin That there is not a double but only one single Tunicle of the Pericardium forgetting perhaps what he had written concerning their duplicity in his Anthopograph l. 3. c. 7. IV. The outermost part is ty'd to the Mediastinum with several little Fibres and appears conjoin'd and continuous to it about the bottom of the Heart where it gives way for the greater Arteries and Veins to pass through The lower part of it sticks to the Center of the Diaphragma V. For Nourishment it has such slender Arteries that they can hardly be discern'd It sends forth little Veins to the Phrenic and Axillary Veins It also admits diminutive Nerves from the left Branch that turns back and the Sixth Pair passing to the Heart VI. It contains within it a serous Liquor ruddy in Bodies naturally constituted bred from the Vapours sent from the Heart and somewhat condens'd in the Pericardium to the quantity of one or two Spoonfuls This is the true Cause of its Generation and therefore they are not to be heeded who think it to be produced from Drink Spittle Fat of the Heart or any other Causes Nicholas Stenonis however believes it to be emptied out of certain Lymphatic Vessels into the Peritonaeum VII This Liquor moistning the Heart withoutside and rendring it slippery makes its Motion also more easy and prevents overmuch Driness But the long want of it causes Driness and many times a Consumption The want of it proceeds when through some Wound of the Pericardium Exulceration or some other Solution of Continuity that same Sweat of the Heart condens'd therein flows out of it and cannot be contain'd therein Yet some Practitioners have observ'd then when it has flow'd out through some Wound of the Pericardium that Wound being cur'd it has bred again and the Patients have recovered their Health Of which we have many Examples alledged by Galen Cardan Beniverius Peter Salius and others This Liquor is found as well in the Living as Deceas'd as appears by the Dissection of living Creatures which clearly convinces Matthew Curtius who will not allow it in living Animals VIII In diseased Bodies we have found it of a more watry Colour sometimes like Urine at other times like troubled Water but much more in Quantity For I have met with many Anatomies in our Hospital in which I have found half a Pint of this Liquor at a time In the Year 1651. in the Body of an English Man that had long fed upon ill Diet and so falling into a Flegmatic Cachexy at length died we shew'd to the Spectators at least two Pints contain'd in a distended and very much loosen'd Pericardium which was observ'd
thence it is apparent that it receives but few Animal Spirits Which if it did admit in so great abundance as to accomplish its perpetual Motion they would without all Question occasion a most acute Sence of Feeling therein 5. Because the Hearts of several Animals as Frogs Serpents Eels c. being pull'd out of their Bodies will beat a long time after whereas all the Parts about it being cut away as also all the neighbouring Nerves there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them To this purpose take a living Dog and having slit him all along from the Throat take both Trunks of the Wandring Pair through which the Spirits flow to the Heart and either tie it hard or cut it off the Creature indeed will become silent and stiff but the Pulsation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that nay he shall live so long till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food he is famished to Death For he refuses Meat in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increase Hunger 6. Because that seeing the Heart is form'd and perfected before the Ware-house of the Animal Spirits the Brain and proves conspicuous beats and is mov'd before any the least Foundations of the Brain at any time appear as is apparent in an Egg set under a Hen or any other Conception If you say that nevertheless in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being tho' not to be discern'd by the Eye I answer that they are not yet come to any such Perfection as to operate whereas in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have any Assistance from those Rudiments of the Brain 7. Because the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Arterious Blood which are generated by no other part besides the Heart Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulse of the Heart wherein this Matter is generated of necessity it follows that the Heart is mov'd of it self before there are any Animal Spirits in any other part and is the first that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of those Spirits that is to say the Arterious Blood Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at first by those animal Spirits which were mix'd in the Seed of the Parents and from that time still are intermix'd with it which is but a frivolous Evasion For the animal Spirit concurs indeed to the making of Seed but loses its own Nature and being mix'd fermented and concocted with the vital Blood becomes one Mass of another Nature with it and so both together put on the Nature of the Seed wherein there is no longer either animal Spirit or arterious Blood but that Seed becomes a new Body generated out of both being mix'd together and changed by Concoction which particularly contains in it self neither animal nor sanguineous Spirit but a new Spirit potentially viâ—…al arising out of the Mixture and Concoction of both which if at any time it be stirr'd up in the Womb and proceed from Power to Action will immediately enliven and form Vessels and Instruments that shall produce Spirituous Blood and Animal Spirits So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able to cause the first Motion of the Heart at the beginning For as no Man in his Wits will aver that there is any Blood really in a Bone tho' the Blood as a necessary Matter concurs to its making Nutrition and Growth so no Man will say of the Seed that there is in it either Animal Spirit or Blood tho' both concur to its Composition For as in the Generation of Bone the Blood concurring with the Animal Spirit losing altogether its Sanguineous Nature becomes Bone and is no longer Blood as the Spirit is no longer Spirit as it was before so likewise in the making of Seed the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were before whence it cannot be said that animal Spirits remain in the Seed that should be able to begin the first Motion of the Heart 8. Because the Motion of the Animal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain but altogether from the Heart and this Motion of the Heart ceasing all Animal Motion ceases As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart for that the Blood not being forced into the great Artery and the Heart but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles presently at the very same instant the Brain rests and the Animal Spirits are no longer sent through the Nerves to the moving Parts neither are they moved in the Brain which is the reason that a Man so wounded falls of a suddain depriv'd of all his principal Faculties and of all Sense and Motion The same appears in Convulsions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart and such like Distempers in which frequently the noxious Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart but not as yet to the Brain and so the Heart ceases to beat the Brain remaining unendamaged which nevertheless upon the ceasing of the Motion of the Heart presently ceases to be mov'd nor does it begin to move again till first the Heart begins to move But most manifestly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head that take away some part of the Scull and the Brain it self as we have seen in the Camp For if the Patient fall into a Convulsion presently we see the Motion of the Heart ceases but if the Heart begin again to beat which is easily perceived by the Patients Pulse not before but presently after some Pulses the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd and after the Brain by degrees all the rest of the Members are mov'd These are all certain Signs that the Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spirits thrust forward into it from the Brain but that the Brain and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood sent upward In the mean time I will not deny but that by reason of certain Nerves scarcely discernable descending toward the Basis of the Heart the Orifices of it are somewhat less sometimes more loosen'd or contracted as in the Passions of the Mind and for this reason that the Blood in the Ventricles is sometimes more difficultly sometimes more easily expell'd according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to those Orifices Nevertheless the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thence tho' this be not the cause of any Impediments to hinder from performing its Motion freely and equally as in the respiratory Motion of the Breast sometimes Impediments arise from the Muscles of the Larynx too much contracted by the help of the Animal Spirits flowing thorough the Nerves tho' those Muscles are no cause of Respiration And thus I have
to the Eyes in an Egg 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fish and other Creatures that have no Lungs and but one Ventricle of the Heart 3. By what is it occasion'd in the Hear of an Eel which after all the adjoyning parts are cut away sometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body That says Maurocordatus is a Trembling Motion Which we deny because that for some time it observes the true measure of Beating till the approach of Death and then it comes indeed to be a trembling Motion Among all the foresaid six Sentences the second approaches the nearest to Truth but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large and somewhat after another manner For here are two things wanting in the first place what dilates the Blood and secondly it does not sufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles Which two things are to be more narrowly examin'd for the discovery of the Truth VII In the first Conception the Spirituous Blossom which is in the Seed is collected and concluded in a little Bubble wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Blossom which gives to all the Parts their Matter Form and Being and abides in all and singular the Parts being form'd and variously operates therein according to their diversity The most subtle and sharpest part of this is setl'd in the Heart which by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary power of Fermentation by which the Humors pouring into the Heart are there dilated as Gunpowder is dilated and set afire by the heat of the Flame And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in it self but being kindled receives a burning heat so the Blood in the Heart being dilated by that same Spirit waxes very hot and fiery By reason of which heat Cartesius calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as long as we live which is a kind of Fire which the Blood of the Veins nourishes and is the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation supplies the heat with a continual fewel But in regard it is much dissipated by this continual agitation it has need of continual supply to the end the dissipated Particles may be continually restor'd This Supply is maintain'd by the most subtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart entring the Pores of the Heart and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries which Blood if it be good and sound then this Spirit is rightly supply'd and the Heart continues strong and vigorous if otherwise through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels then this Spirit is ill supply'd and the Heart becomes weak and infirm Now this Spirit abiding in the whole substance of the Heart forthwith dilates in the Heart both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever Which Action is sometimes swifter sometimes slower more vehement or weaker as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or less for dilatation by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it and the Spirit it self is more or less vigorously stirr'd up into Act by the greater or lesser heat for these two things are the cause of all alterations of Pulses Thus in Fevers where there is more or less heat and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile there the Pulses beat thicker and swifter But if that Matter as is usual in putrid Fevers has many unequal Particles some more some less easie to be dilated then the Pulse becomes unequal if the Blood be colder and thicker the Pulse is slow and beats seldom When it is cool'd it diminishes at first then ceases altogether but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water it presently begins to beat again The said Spirit being stirr'd up by the heat by and by dilates and ferments the Humors and that two manner of ways First By fermenting those Humors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein into the Ventricles of the Heart by the fermentation and dilatation of which and the rapid agitation of the least Particles between themselves a great heat is kindled in the Heart This heat presently whets and sharpens the same Spirit abiding in the innermost and thicker substance of the Heart and its Fibres which so excited presently somewhat dilates the subtle Blood infus'd into the Substance and Fibres for Nourishment and hence it is that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted which causes an expulsion of the Blood in the Cavity of the Ventricles Then again new Blood flowing into the Ventricles there happens a dilatation of the same with a sharp Heat and by that means a distension of the Ventricles at the same time which by reason of the kindled heat presently follows dilatation of the same into the Pores of the Substance about the Fibres and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles which things proceed in a certain order so long as Life lasts Now this Motion proves the more vehement because the Fibres being dilated beyond their poise presently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles easily breaks forth through the broad Arteries they are as easily again contracted beyond their measure by the dilatation of the inner Blood so that same distension and contraction beyond the due Aequilibrium causes indeed the Pulses to be stronger but yet they are not the first cause of the Motion which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood sometimes in the Ventricles sometimes in the Substance of the Heart VIII Hence it appears why Pulsation remains in the Hearts of Eels and other vivacious Creatures being taken out of the Body though no Blood be then pout'd out of the great Vessels into the Ventricles because the said Spirit abiding in their hearts is easily rais'd into Act by the small remaining heat and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Substance it self and by something dilating of it contracts the Fibres Afterwards that dilated Matter being somewhat dispell'd they are again relax'd Which not only appears in hearts that are whole but in the hearts of some after they are cut into pieces and in the several pieces themselves But because in such cases there is no new Blood dilated in the Ventricles and consequently no new heat nor any distension of the Fibres beyond their Position hence in hearts that are taken out and cut in pieces the motion is weak and quickly ceases This I perswade my self to be the true cause of the Motion of the heart till some body else shall shew me any other more probable CHAP. VIII Of the Pulse and Circulation of the Blood I. THE Motion of the Heart is by the Greeks call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latins Pulsus by which the Heart alternately rises and falls It is perform'd by Dilatation and Contraction between which two
with it as is seen upon Blood-letting in Malignant Fevers which are no part of the Chylus but only corrupt Humors XXI This is the true manner of making the Blood which serves for the nourishment of all the Parts and contains in it self Matter adapted for the nourishment of all and singular the Parts out of which that is appropriated to every one which is most convenient for their nourishment to some Particles more concocted and subtile to others less concocted and thicker to others Particles equally mix'd of Salt and Sulphur as in fat Bodies to others more Salt and Tartarous as in Sinewey and Boney People and to others Particles are united and assimilated some disposed one way some another XXII This Apposition proceeds chiefly from the Diversity of Figures which as well the particular Particles of the Blood as the Pores of the several Paris obtain For hence it happens that the Blood being forc'd into the Parts some Particles more easily enter some sort of Pores and others another sort and are figur'd one among another after various shapes and forms and so are immediately united with the Substance of the Parts and are converted into their Nature and those which are not proper for such a Figure are carry'd to other Parts till the remaining and improper portion is again transmitted back to the Heart there to be concocted anew and endu'd with another more proper Aptitude It is vulgarly said That the several Parts attract from the Blood and unite the Particles most similar to themselves But there is no such Attraction allow'd in our Bodies neither are the Parts endu'd with any Knowledge to distinguish between Particles similar or dissimilar But the Blood such as it is is equally forc'd to all the Parts but the Diversity of Figures as well in the several Particles of the Blood as in the Pores of the Parts is the Reason that some Particles stick and are united to these and others to other Parts to these after one manner to those after another From which Diversity the Diversity of Substances arises some softer some harder some stronger and some weaker XXIII This Nutrition by the Blood is caus'd two manner of ways 1. Immediately when the Particles of the Blood are immediately oppos'd without any other previous or remarkable Alteration as is to be seen in the Fleshy and Fat Parts 2. Mediately when Apposition happens after some remarkable Concoction or Alteration preceding as in the Bones to whose Nourishment besides the Salt Tartareous Particles of the Blood there concurs the Marrow made before out of the Blood as also in the Sinews which are not nourished only by the Blood communicated to their outward Tunicle through invisible little Arteries from the continuation of those Arteries that pass through both Membranes of the Brain and Spinal Marrow but also by the Salter Sanguineous Particles first prepar'd by the Concoction of the Brain XXIV But in this Nutrition from the Blood three Degrees are to be observ'd 1. When the Body is so nourish'd as to grow by that Nourishment 2. When it is nourish'd and remains in the same Condition 3. When it is nourish'd and decays XXV Now that the Cause of this Diversity may be more plainly known we are to consider That there are Four Things necessary to perfect Nutrition 1. The Alimentary Juice it self 2. The Apposition of this Juice 3. Then its Agglutination 4. And lastly Its Assimilation The Alimentary Juice is the Blood which is forc'd by the Beating of the Heart through the smallest Arteries to the Parts that are to be nourish'd and is thrust forward into their Pores by which means the Substance of the Parts does as it were drink it in And because in these Pores something of Humor tending toward Assimilation remains over and above hence it comes to pass that the convenient Particles of the new-come Blood more agreeable to that Humor are mingl'd with that Humor sticking there before and being there concocted by the convenient Heat and proper Temper of the Parts are by degrees agglutinated and more more assimilated to the Substance of the Parts and are so prepar'd and dispos'd by the Vital Spirit continually flowing into the Parts together with the Arterious Blood that they acquire Vitality and become true Particles of the Parts endu'd with Life and Soul equally to the rest XXVI If now while that Nutrition is made the smaller Particles of the Parts by reason of their moister Temperament or cooler Heat stick but softly to each other then upon their first Apposition by reason of the great Plenty of Alimentary Humor flowing in by the impulse of the Heart they easily separate from each other and admit more Nutritive Humor than is requisite to their Nutrition from the Plenty of which being agglutinated and assimilated happens the Growth of the Parts by degrees because more is appos'd and agglutinated than is wasted But when by the increase of Heat the smaller Particles are dry'd up and become hard and firm as in Manhood then they no longer separate one from another by reason of the Alimentary Juice forc'd in and the Juice that is pour'd into the Pores in great quantity is vigorously discuss'd by the more violent and stronger Heat that no more can be appos'd and assimilated than is dissipated whence there follows a stay of Growth wherein the Substance of the Parts will admit no Excess or Diminution of Quantity Lastly Those smaller Particles of the Parts are not only dry'd up by that same stronger Heat and the Pores are streightn'd so as to admit less Alimentary Juice but the Alimentary Juice it self by reason of the Heat dimimish'd by Time and Age and consequently a worse Concoction of the Bowels grows weaker and less agreeable to the Substance of the Part it self and then as in Old Age the Parts themselves decrease and diminish For the unaptness of the Pores in the Parts and of the Nutritive Juice it self as also of the concocting Heat and the small Quantity of the said Juice are the reason that less is appos'd than is dissipated Now â—…his Decrease is chiefly and most manifestly observ'd in the softer Parts whose smallest Particles are moister and more easily dissipated as the Flesh the Fat c. But it is less observable in the Bones and other harder Parts whose smallest Particles are more fix'd and not so easily dissipated XXVII Here by way of Parenthesis a Question may be propos'd Whether Old Men grow shorter than they were in their Prime This many affirm and confirm by Ocular Testimony Spigelius absolutely denies it For says he That they grow shorter I deny but that they grow leaner I grant For the Bones according to which the Length of the Body is extended being hard and solid Bodies are neither diminish'd by Age nor the Force of any Disease But the Flesh is wasted and consumed as well by Age as by many other Causes So that if they
Parts because moreover there is contain'd in it a Heat that preys upon the Substance of the Parts 11. All the several Parts ought to be nourish'd with a certain Juice of the same Nature with that out of which they were first form'd but that is not the Blood but the Colliquation of the Seed and therefore their Growth and Nourishment cannot proceed from the Seed All which being thus concluded Charleton at last produces a Similitude between the Flame of a Lamp and that Fermentaceous Flame which is rais'd in the Heart and thence concludes the Use of the Blood to be the Food of the Lamp of the Flame of Life and the next Matter for the Generation of the Spirits To the First That Charleton greatly mistakes while he presupposes that all the Parts must be nourish'd with impure Melan holy if they were nourish'd by the Blood For it has been shew'd already that the Nourishment must be various according to the various Nature of the Parts while some are nourish'd with a cruder others a more temperate others with a hotter and thicker part of the Blood and all those Parts are always in the Blood and if there be an Excess of the one or the other then there happens either an Atrophy or a Cachexy Besides he does not consider That the Melancholic part of the Blood is not call'd an impure Juice but only a thicker Juice and which upon the dissipation of the more Spirituous Part is not easily exalted again to a farther Spirituosity by reason of the weakness of the Bowels that concoct and prepare the Ferments Which Bowels if they happen to be restor'd to their former Soundness by proper Remedies then the Blood is reduc'd to a just Spirituosity and in that manner the Hypochondriacal Affection the Scurvey and other Melancholic Diseases are cur'd by Remedies corroborating the Bowels dissolving the Fixedness of the Humors and subliming them to Spirituosity Lastly He does not consider that there are several Parts that require this same thicker Parts of the Blood for their Nourishment To the Second I say That there are no Parts to which the Blood does not come In the middle of the Substance of the Brain innumerable bloody Spots are to be seen budding forth The Sinews admit Blood which flows to them through the continuation of the Vessels creeping through the Membranes of the Brain Through the Bones pass Arteries and Veins to the innermost Spungy Substance and to the Marrow and their Periostia are wash'd on the outside every way by the Blood To the Third I say That as for lean men though they abound with Blood yet the Bulk of their Bodies does not increase so much by reason of the violent and sharp Heat of the Blood For the violent Heat quickly dissipates whatever is assimilated contrary to what befals fat Men who have less Heat and Acrimony in their Blood and therefore out of their less Quantity there is more appos'd than dissipated To the Fourth I answer Men may be starv'd two ways to Death First When the Body is full of evil Iuice and a great Quantity of vitiated Blood abounds in the Vessels For in such there is a Necessity that the Heart should be frequently supply'd with new and good Juices to comfort and cherish iâ—… so that it Famine be not the occasion of Death yet the Blood becoming more hot more sharp or some other way more corrupt the â—…eart must be overwhelm'd with bad Humors though there be store of Blood remaining in the Vessels for it is not Quantity alone but good Quality that is requir'd for the Support of Life Secondly Because that as well in sound as deprav'd Constitutions of Body the Blood is wasted by long Famine for though those that die famish'd have much Blood remaining in their Vessels yet it seems to be too little to suffice for the Nourishment of all the Parts and hence all the Parts and Bowels being weaken'd Death ensues To this purpose in Novemb. 1656. upon the dissection of a Person that had starv'd himself to Death I could discover in him no Mesaraic Intercostal or other lesser Veins because they were quite empty'd so that there were hardly three Spoonfuls of Blood in the Hollow Vein and the Great Artery was altogether empty'd In Novemb. 1660. we dissected another Person who by reason of a long want of Appetite had wasted himself to Death in whom we found the Veins and Arteries exhausted after a wonderful manner so that there were hardly two Spoonfuls in the hollow Vein and nothing at all in the Aorta To the Fifth I affirm it to be an Untruth That the Blood does not lose its Redness in the Nourishment of Parts inclining to White For the contrary appears in the Brain which that it is nourish'd by the Blood passing through its Pores the innumerable Bloody Spots every where conspicuous in a dissected Skull do shew and yet the Brain is white Moreover I say That the Red Colour is easily perpetuated by the Specific Concoction of the Heart in the Circulating Blood because the Sulphury Particles readily concur with the Salt and mixt with Spirituosity are as easily united But in the Blood that already stops in the Parts for Nutrition that Colour is easily chang'd again by another Specific Concoction of the Parts inclining to white when the greatest part of the Sulphury Particles are again separated from the Salt or mingl'd after another manner Lastly I add That in the Blood besides the Red Particles there are many white and other Particles of various Colours which the intense Redness does so conceal that they are not to be discover'd but in the separation of the Particles of the Blood In the same manner as in Red Wine there lies hid a most Limpid Spirit and a watery pellucid Part whose Lympid Colour however is not conspicuous in the Wine but presently appears upon Distillation To the Sixth I say That the Blood of some Men is over-salt sharp thick or corrupted who therefore are not reliev'd by Med'cines unless Nature be first reliev'd by letting out some considerable Quantity of that Blood that she may be the better able to digest the new Juices of Nourishments and convert 'em into purer Blood whereby the better to nourish the Body in due manner and such no question was that Person cur'd by Hippocrates with frequent Blood-letting To the Seventh I say That there is not always and necessarily requir'd an Unctuosity of Blood for the Nutrition of all Parts whatever but such an Aptitude as agrees with all and every the Parts which Aptitude does not consist in Unctuosity alone as is before said To the Eighth I answer That the Blood consider'd in the whole seems indeed dissimilar from many Parts of the Body but consider'd in its Particles contains in it self what is like to every Part there being no Parts which are not compos'd of Salt and Sulphur by the Assistance of Mercury variously mix'd according to the Nature of the
the Heart to be therein somewhat condens'd by the Cold of the Air suck'd in and to be attenuated out of Vapour into Liquor By the force of these Reasons several other of Thurston's Arguments may be easily confuted which he deduces from Exercises Asthma's and the Boylean Engin and several other things for the Confirmation of his Opinion XXXI Therefore it remains unquestionable That Respiration no way conduces toward the making of Blood in the Lungs nor for the Respiration Mixture or Circumvolution of it but only for its Refrigeration Which is apparent farther from hence for that if the Refrigeration requir'd in the Lungs could be effected by any cooling thing or Cold coming any other way to the Lungs Respiration were in vain and ought to cease for a time as is manifest by many Examples to be produc'd in the Question Whether a man might live without Respiration XXXII The Secondary Use of the Lungs is in Expiration to enable the Spirit to send forth Vocal Sounds and to Cough XXXIII But the Motion of the Lungs in reference to Dilatation and Constriction which happens in Respiration is not Active but Passive Hence Galen assigns no Action at all to it because this Bowel is not mov'd of it self in its proper Breathing Motion but follows the Motion of the Breast which is apparent from hence for that the Lungs on both sides are firmly knit and fastn'd to the Pleura for in such Men it would be hinder'd by its Connexion in that Motion whereas they feel no hindrance in Respiration because the Lungs are dilated and drawn together according to the Motion of the Breast XXXIV Platerus is of another Iudgment in this Matter as also Riolanus who believe the Lungs in moderate Respiration to be mov'd by their own Motion proceeding from their innate Force without any manifest Motion of the Breast Nay in Apoplecticks where the Motion of all the Muscles is abolish'd the Lungs are not only mov'd of themselves but also by their own Motion move the Breast and in Dogs also and in other Living Creatures if the whole Thorax should be open'd of a sudden so that the Muscles could conduce nothing to the Motion of the Lungs yet the Lungs are to be seen moving violently upwards and downwards for all that The same thing Averrhoes believ'd of old who produces this Argument for its Confirmation If Respiration says he which is perpetual should follow the Motion of the Breast then there would be a perpetual violent Motion in our Breasts but the latter is absurd and therefore the former Sennertus also is of the same Opinion The Lungs says he are mov'd by their proper Power and the Lungs and Thorax are mov'd together because they conspire to one end The Lungs are dilated by an innate Force which that it may be done more conveniently and find Room wherein to be dilated when the Lungs are mov'd the Animal Faculty also moves the Breast XXXV To these Difficulties I answer That the two first Assertions are false in regard that no man can breathe when the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax and Abdomen ceases altogether neither could any such Disposition of the Parts of Man be found wherein the Lungs do move the Thorax remaining unmoveable For the Truth of which I appeal to the Experience of every Man For though in Apoplectics the Motion of the Muscles of the Thorax is not altogether abolish'd but only impair'd yet when it ceases altogether Respiration ceases and the Party dies as alway the Breathing Motion of the Lungs perishes when the Motion of the Thorax ceases Neither is that Motion of the Lungs which is seen in Live Dogs upon the sudden opening of the Thorax a breathing Motion which happens with the expansion of the Lungs but an accidental Motion rais'd by the Diaphragma as drawing with it upward and downward the annex'd Mediastinum of the Lungs adhering to it but without any Dilatation without which there can be no Respiration nor any Air admitted To the Argument of Averrhoes I answer That whatever follows the Motion of another Part does not of necessity follow by violence for then the natural and perpetual Motions of the Arteries and Brain were to be said to be perpetual violent Motions because they perpetually proceed from and follow the Motion of the Heart Besides that is no violent Motion that proceeds according to the customary Course of Nature although it follow the Motion of another Part but that which is preternatural and disorderly as happens in a Convulsion Lastly for a Conclusion I add That not only the firm Connexion of the Lungs with the Pleura but also Experience it self teaches us That the Breathing Motion of the Lungs is not spontaneous For do but open the Thorax of a living Animal on each side the Breathing Motion in the Lungs of Dilatation and Contraction ceases there being a free Passage for the Air through the wound into the cavity of the Thorax so that in the Dilatation of the Thorax the Air does not necessarily enter into the Lungs through the Rough Artery and distend it to fill the concavity of the Breast which Cessation of Motion would not happen if the Lungs should move of themselves for there is no reason to be given why it should be less dilated upon the opening of the Breast than when it is shut Which sufficiently refutes the Opinion of Sennertus who believes that the Lungs are fill'd like a pair of Bellows because they are dilated for by the foresaid opening of the Breast it is apparent that the Lungs are not dilated of themselves seeing that by the Dilatation of the Breast the Air is compell'd for the prevention of a Vacuum to enter the Rough Artery and so to fill and dilate the Lungs XXXVI From this Opinion of Averrhois and our own Aristotle dissents who teaches That the Lungs are mov'd by the Heart in which Particular Hoffman also agrees with him This others as stifly deny and others as badly interpret of the Breathing Motion But the Mistake of all sides proceeds from hence That they do not sufficiently distinguish between the Natural Motion which the Heart contributes to the Lungs and the Breathing Motion which does not proceed from the Heart For that the Heart does contribute some certain small Motion to the Lungs is most certain for when the dilated Blood is forc'd through the Pulmonary Artery into the Lungs out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart Reason it self shews us that the Lungs are mov'd and heave as for the same
Reason the Arteries are mov'd and swell though this small Motion is so obscur'd by the forcibly Breathing Motion that in live Lungs it can hardly be perceiv'd by Ocular Inspection And Aristotle is to be understood of this Motion Yet is not that the Breathing Motion of which the Anatomists generally discourse when they talk of the Motion of the Lungs which indeed neither proceed from the Heart nor the Lungs but is accidental and follows the Motion of the Breast Moreover If the breathing Motion should proceed from the Heart the Pulses of the Heart and Respiration would of necessity keep exact time together and the Lungs would equally swell upon every Pulsation of the Heart as in the Arteries and hence the Breast would be dilated and when the Motion of the Heart stood still the Lungs would also stand still Moreover the Inequality of Respiration would be a Sign of an unequal Pulse but Experience tells us the contrary For the Respirations are much less frequent than the Pulses of the Heart Moreover Respiration may be slower or quicker more or less according to the pleasure of him that breaths whereas the Pulse cannot be alter'd at the Will of any Person What has been said sufficiently refutes Maurocordatus who ascribing the whole Motion of the Lungs to the Heart says That when the Heart contracting the Sides causes a Systole then the Diaphragma is erected and the Rings of the Rough Artery are contracted and so the Lungs exspire or breathe outward But when the Heart causes the Diastole then the Diaphragma descending draws down the Lungs and dilates the Rings of it which causes breathing inward Which Opinion of his he endeavours to confirm with many Arguments which are destroy'd however by the aforesaid Reasons as is also that Argument That in an intermitting Pulse Respiration does not stop upon the intermitting of the Motion of the Heart which if the Mover stopp'd must of necessity stand still it self And as for what he from hence concludes That the Blood is drawn out of the Vena Cava by Respiration into the Right Ventricle to supply Respiration and from thence into the Pulmonary Artery c. These things need no Refutation since there is no such Attraction to be allow'd in their Bodyâ—… since all the Humors are mov'd by Impulsion XXXVII Therefore the Motion of Respiration depends neither upon the Heart nor the Muscles of the Breast which when they dilate the Heart presently the Air enters the Lungs through the Aspera Arteria and dilates them but when they contract the Breast they expel it the same way together with the Serous Vapors But whether we say this Entrance of the Air be either to avoid a Vacuum as some believe or by the pressing forward of the external Air by the dilated Breast and by that means the Impulsion of it through the Aspera Arteria into the Lungs as others assert comes all to one pass when both may be true about which some men so idly quarrel XXXVIII In reference to this Motion of Respiration there is a Question debated among the Philosophers what sort of Action it is For some say it is Natural others Animal others mix'd of both XXXIX But it is apparent by what has been said That Respiration is an Animal Action because it is performed by Instruments that all serve to Animal Motion that is to say the Muscles and may be quicken'd or delay'd augmented or decreas'd at our own Pleasure as in those that sing and sound any sort of Wind-Musick and there may be some resolute Men that have held their Breath till they have dy'd as Galen tells the Story of a Barbarian Slave that kill'd himself by holding his Breath And we find two other Examples in Valerius Maximus of the same Nature XL. If any one Object That a voluntary Act is done with ones Consent and cannot be perpetual and that all animal diuturnal Motion causes Lassitude which Respiration does not which moves continually Day and Night even when we are asleep and know nothing of it I answer That those are truly to be call'd Animal and Voluntary Actions which may be or are done according to our own Will and Pleasure so that although Respiration go forward when we are asleep and know nothing of it nevertheless it is an Animal Action when it may be guided by our own Will so soon as we are awake and know any thing of it They that walk and talk in their Sleep though they know nothing of it yet are talking and walking no less Animal Actions for all that For the Animality of Actions does not consist in Acting only but in being able to Act by the management and directions of the Will And therefore we are to understand that what Galen teaches us That the Animal Actions some are perform'd by Instinct and are free and that others serve ro the Affections of the Mind that the one proceeds perpetually and without impediment when we least think of it yet might be otherwise directed by us iâ—… we were aware of which number is Respiration Others are not perpetual as Fighting Running Dancing Writing c. In the one according to Custom there is a sufficient and continual Influx of Animal Spirits into the Muscles and for this reason there is no Lassitude though the Actions are diuturnal But in the other the Spirits according to the determination made in the Brain flow sometimes at this sometimes at that time sometimes in greater sometimes in less Quantity and thence proceeds Weariness XLI There is one Doubt remaining Whether a Man born may live for any time without Respiration Galen says it is impossible but that a man that breaths should live and that a living man should breathe And again he says Take away Respiration and take away Life And indeed all the Reasons already brought for the necessity of Respiration confirm Galen's Opinion and it is no more than what daily Experience confirms Yet on the other side it is a thing to be demonstrated by sundry Examples that some men have liv'd a long while without any Respiration XLII Those Divers in India who dive for Pearl and Corals to the Bottom of the deepest Rivers will stay for the most part half an hour and more under Water without taking Breath 2. A very stately Ship being built at Amsterdam for the King of France by Misfortune was sunk near the Texel into which the Spanish Ambassador having put aboard a Chest full of Gold he hir'd a Sea-man that was a Diver to go into the Ship as it lay under Water and to endeavour to get out this Chest. This Diver staid half an hour under Water and upon his Return said he had found the Chest but could not draw it out 3. I saw my self two notable Examples at Nimeghen In the Year 1636. a certain Country Fellow who dy'd of the Plague as 't was thought lay three days for dead without any sign of Respiration or
it self and prepar'd after a Specific manner in the hairy Parts is made that same Juice which nourishes the Hair and by degrees passes through the Cavities and Porosities of the Hair it self to its extream Parts for the Supply of Nourishment Which is much more manifest in the Pliâ—…a Polonica a Disease so call'd wherein upon the cutting away the Hair the Blood is said to flow out questionless much more crude as not being chang'd as yet into any such Juice in the Skin Now concerning the foresaid Cavities of the Hair there is no question to be made of 'em for that they are extended inwardly to the full length of the Hair is manifestly seen if being cut into small pieces they be well view'd with a Microscope which may be easily discern'd in the Hair of a live Elk as Gesner observes Moreover the Hair is nourish'd after the same manner as the Feathers of Birds for it is almost of the same Nature Now the Quills contain in themselves and make an Alimentary Juice in a certain Cavity which extends to their Ends and what if the Hair have such a Cavity For this Juice seems to be made in the Quills out of the Blood in regard that every Quill has a little Artery extended into the Cavity And thus the Hair may have a peculiar Juice and Cavity through which that Nourishment is carried to the Ends of it whether it be generated out of the Blood or other Humors 4. If the Hairs growing grey through Sickness afterwards return to their Natural Colour certain it is that they are not put forth by Apposition but are really nourish'd through the whole Substance As appears from hence that when the Hairs begin to grow grey they grow first white at the end and so gradually to their furthest extent toward the Head Whereas otherwise if they were nourish'd by Apposition that Whiteness would begin at the Root and that Blackness which was before in the Hair would remain and another white Part were to be appos'd by degrees Nor is it less apparent from hence that some Men have become grey in one Night the nourishing Humors being chang'd of a sudden through the whole length of the Hair 5. That the Hair is said not to grow forth according to all Dimensions is not true for though they chiefly grow in length yet there is some growth and increase observ'd in breadth for we find that some slender and soft hairs become afterwards thicker and harder especially in the Beard Thus in young Girls whose Hair is very slender and soft yet afterwards though they never cut their hair it comes to its just Thickness and Length which Bounds of Thickness they never exceed no more than the Teeth Bones Veins and other Parts which having receiv'd to their full Growth make a full Stop and grow no more There being a certain Bound of Magnitude and a certain Shape prescrib'd to every Part by the Supream Creator whence it comes to pass that the Hair does not grow so much in Breadth as in Length 6. If the Hairs were nourish'd with a fuliginous Excrement of the Third Concoction they would increase to an immense Length and would grow continually as long as a Man liv'd for there is a continual Flux and Supply of that Excrement and so being appos'd to the Roots it would thrust forth the hair still farther and farther But on the other side we see that the hair when it has attain'd to a certain Length grows no farther as we find in Women who never cut their hair as also by the hairs of the Legs Breast Privities and other Parts These Arguments have fix'd an Opinion in the Minds of many That the Hair is really a Part of the Body and enjoy the same Life and Nourishment with the rest of the Parts XX. But if the Reasons on both sides be well weigh'd and consider'd we shall find that the former Opinion is for the most part to be rejected and yet there are some things desicient in the latter which is the truest For in the First Place it is well alledg'd That the Hair is not thrust forth by the only Apposition of any Matter but that they receive Nourishment through their whole Substance But here they do not explain how the Hair should turn grey of a sudden by such a Nourishment Secondly They do not shew whether the Hair be to be call'd a Part of the Body or no. Neither do they unty this Knot How any Part of the Body can live and grow after a Man is dead And therefore these two Doubts are to be more clearly unfolded XXI As to the First Sometimes that Men out of extream Terror or Fear of Death in the space of a Night or a Day have turn'd grey is most certain Which I was an Eye-witness of in a certain Captain taken by the Enemy and fearing to be hang'd the next day And Story is full of Accidents of the same Nature as we may read in Suetonius Nicolaus Florentinus Crantzius Scaliger Adrianus Funius and others Collected by Marcellus Donatus XXII The Cause of this sudden Alteration some have ascrib'd to a sudden Dryness others to a sudden Putrefaction of the Humor nourishing the Hair but neither of these Causes can be the true one since neither can happen so suddenly Therefore I judge this to be the Reason Upon a great Fear and Terror conceiv'd in the Mind the Heart by accident is extreamly troubled and perplex'd and hence there is a weak or no Pulse at all so that some People fall into a Swoon now by reason of this weak Pulse little or no Blood is carry'd to the extream parts so that they grow cold and shiver then the Blood failing in the Heart the Colour may be soon changed in the Iuice that nourishes the Hair which was conveigh'd into it before by the humors mixed with the Blood So that if by chance the Flegmatic Whitish humors were setled in the Skin before they by the predominancy of their Tincture give a Dye to the Juice that nourishes the Hair which continually passing through and nourishing the Hair to its utmost extremity the Colour of the Hair may be changed in a short space and become greâ—… or white because the substance of the Hair is diaphanous easily admitting all sorts of Colours which are carried into it with the Nourishment But if no Flegm stick at that time in the skin of the Head but that some other fuliginous blackish Humor or of any other Colour be there more firmly setled then no sudden greyness can be the consequence of the greatest Terror imaginable And therefore because more frequently fuliginous and choleric Vapors or other Humors are setled in the Skin hence it comes to pass that so few grow grey upon any sudden fright But perhaps it may be objected That if this be the cause of suddenly growing grey then when the Fear and Terror is over and that other Humors have their free course
in the Ventricles not as an unprofitable Excrement but as a useful Humor and there to be prepar'd for a necessary Use which is threefold 1. By its Coolness to temper the boyling Heat of the Blood passing along the Fold for the Fold swims upon it and so to prepare it for the making of Animal Spirits 2. By flowing to the Glandules of the Tonsils and Mouth to moisten the Larynx and Gullet 3. That in the Mouth in which together with the Liquor flowing through the Spitly Channels it begets the Spittle and in the Stomach it may be mixt with the chew'd Nourishment and help their Concoction by a peculiar Fermentation In the same manner as the Lympha flowing to the Chyle-bearing Channels prepares the Chylus after a specific manner that so coming to the Heart it may be the more easâ—…ly dilated therein and converted into Blood X. But when by reason of the coldness of the Brain or some other Weakness that Liquor is not sufficiently prepar'd then becoming more crude and viscous it is gather'd together in the Ventricle in greater abundance and from thence not only flows more copiously to the Parts aforesaid but many times the greater part of it not able to fall down to the Iaws through the ordinary narrow Channels a great quantity of it descends through other Passages to the Nose and Mouth and thence as a superfluous Excrement vulgarly call'd Flegm or Snot is evacuated at the Mouth and Nostrils And that this is the true Use of the Pituitous Humor many Reasons demonstrate 1. For that in an extraordinary heat the Head being very hot and dry and consequently this Liquor being much wasted and but little of it falling down to the Mouth and Tonsils it causes a great drought of the Jaws and Mouth and thence Thirst which also happens for the same reason in Fevers and other hot Distempers 2. For that upon longing after any pleasing Food that a man sees this Liquor together with the Spitly Humor flowing through the Spittle-Vessels flows no less from the Brain through the widened Passages to the Mouth and Tongue than the Animal Spirits that are determin'd and sent by the Mind to the Parts that require Motion 3. Because that in Persons of a hotter and drier Temper in whom the serous and flegmatic part of the Blood does not so copiously abound and the said Liquor is collected in a lesser quantity in the Ventricles and is better concocted and the thinner part much more dissipated there are none or very few Excrements evacuated from the Nose and Palate neither do they spit so much but they are more thirsty 4. Because that in moister Natures a great Quantity of this Liquor is collected in the Ventricles of the Brain and hence a greater quantity of Spittle flows into the Kernels of the Jaws and Mouth and the Spittlechannels and frequently more crude to the Mouth and Stomach â—…ay sometimes in so great a quantity as in a Day and a Night to fill whâ—…e 〈◊〉 full if the câ—…ld and moist Temper of the Brain send the Humor down in great Quantity and sometimes descending in greater Quantity to the Stomach it so relaxes and debilitates by its quantity its Coldness and its Moisture that it vitiates the fermentaceous Humors growing there and by that means takes away the Patient's Stomach and hinders Concoction 5. Because that for want of Spittle the Act of Swallowing is render'd difficult and the Concoction of the Stomach is ill perform'd as is apparent in many that are troubl'd with Fevers XI After this serous Humor being separated from the Arterious Blood of the Fold and that a sufficient quantity of that Arterious Blood is transmitted into the Brain and Marrow for the making of Animal Spirits that Blood which remains over and above 〈◊〉 the Fold flows to the Vein sometimes single sometimes double in the Ventricle running between the middle of the Fold above the Pineal Kernel and through that is carry'd to the great Hollowness of the Scythe This Vein Galen affirms to be deriv'd from no other Vein because there is no â—…ion or Conjunction of it with any other Vein to be observ'd However Bauhinus believes it to be a Branch of the great Hollowness Which Mistake is sufficiently refell'd by what we have said in the Fourth Chapter XII From what has been said we are to take notice of the Grand Mistake of Rolfinch who in a long Discourse seeking for a new Cause of Catarrhs never before found out and rejecting the Opinions of all others tho' too inconsiderately concludes that the Carotid Arteries are the Fountains of all Catarrhs For he says that they discharge their flegmatic Humors partly into the wonderful Net and that from thence these Excrements ascend higher into the Choroid Fold and the Ventricles of the Brain from whence they flow down to the Pituary Kernel and there are insensibly wasted Moreover that the said flegmatic Humors are partly purged forth through the outermost Branch of the inner Propagation into all the spungy parts of the Nostrils Mouth Jaws and Palate and are thence discharged as altogether unprofitable Which they are faulty either in Quantity Quality Manner Time or Place of Excretion then Catarrhs are thereby bred But the Learned Gentleman did not consider how easily those flegmatic Humors stop up the narrow Passages of the slender Net and Fold and what terrible Diseases thence arise as Apoplexies Lethargies Carus's c. to which men would be most frequently obnoxious if that Proposition were true Nor does he take notice that the Arteries equally convey the Blood to all Parts without any Choice nor do they particulatly convey the Choleric parts to the Liver the Melancholy to the Spleen or the Flegmatic to the Head and discharge those Humors into those Bowels which nevertheless he will have to be so done whereas there is not in the Arteries any power of separating any judgment to make choice nor can those Bowels do it by any particular virtue of Attraction but that the various alteration of one and the same Blood and the separation of the smallest Particles is order'd according to the diversity of the Kernels conformation and diversity of the parts into which it flows He alledges many Arguments for the proof of his Opinion but so contrary to Reason and Experience that they are not worth a Refutation XIII Moreover the Arch being turn'd backward the Third or Middle Ventricle which is the Concourse or Meeting of the two uppermost or foremost as it were form'd in the Center of the Marrow of the Brain Wherein are several things to be consider'd 1. Two Passages The first of which with an eminent Process which Veslingius calls the Womb is carry'd downward to the Funnel and pituitary Kernel through which the Flegmatic Excrements of the Brain are vulgarly said to be evacuated but erroneously The other which is call'd the Arse or the hole of the Arse passes to the fourth Ventricle and is
into the Nerves unless being squeez'd out of the Brain and Pith by the alternate dilatation and falling of the Brain the hinder parts pressing the fore-parts as one Wave drives forward another is apparent from hence for that the motion of the Brain ceasing through a Syncope or depression of the Cranium c. no more Spirits flow into the Nerves but all the parts fall without Motion Thus in an Organ we see that the thin Air which would never of it self descend violently downward into the Pipes by the falling of the dilated Bellows is easily forc'd into them Upon this Subject read more in Sennertus's Institutes l. 1. c. 6. and his Prax. Med. p. 2. c. 33. where he refutes and destroys the foresaid Argument with most convincing Reasons This Opinion therefore being altogether rejected we must hold it for certain and unquestionable with the consent of the greater part of the Philosophers that there are Animal Spirits bred indeed out of the Vital but actually very much differing from them as the Bread differs from the Chylus the Chylus from the Blood and the Blood from the Substance of the Parts for as the Chylus coming into the heart loses its first Constitution and assumes a quite different which has nothing of similitude with the former and so is turn'd into Blood so the most subtil part of the Vital Blood assumes in the Brain a new and altogether different Species together with a new and altogether different strength and efficacy Here if any one will object that the same Spirits were before in the Blood so far as they are afterwards produc'd out of the Blood and cannot be produc'd out of the Blood unless they were in it before I will not contend with him if he mean that the Matter of these Spirits was in it before For those Animal Spirits such as they are made in the Brain are not actually contain'd in the blood but the Matter out of which they are to be made is contain'd therein In the same manner the spirituous Blood is not contain'd in the Meat and Nourishment but the Matter out of which such Blood is generated by the concoctions of the Bowels Or as the Herb or the Tree is not contain'd in the Earth but the Matter out of which the Herb or the Tree is to spring and be rais'd up by the heat of the Sun Or as the Vessel is not contain'd in the Clay but the Matter out of which the Vessel is to be made which is so different from the Vessel that a Child would account him a Fool that should call the formless Clay a Vessel IV. But now 't is the unanimous Opinion of all Physicians that it is the proper Office of the Brain to generate the Animal Spirits and that those Spirits flow through the Nerves out of that Work-House wherein they are generated into the Parts and may be sent forth every way in greater plenty by the Soul with a certain determination as Assistants and Conveyers of the Powers which she diffuses from her self But in what part of the Brain these Spirits are generated is greatly disputed and what they are is altogether unknown and therefore they both require a larger Discourse V. Peter Laurembergius believ'd these Animal Spirits to be generated in the Hollownesses of the Falx From whose Opinion Daniel Sennertus does not differ much But this Opinion proceeds from their not knowing the Use of the Sinus's or Hollownesses of the Falx and therefore they are easily refuted by what we have already said concerning those Hollownesses c. 4. Andreas Laurentius Riolanus Lud. Mercator and many others with whom Regius also consents believe these Spirits to be generated in the Cavities of the Ventricles out of the hottest Arterious Blood exhaling from the Choroidal Fold with which some think the Air to be intermix'd by inspiration and that they are forc'd out of these Ventricles through invisible Pores into the Nerves and so through them flow to the rest of the Parts Some according to the Opinion of the Arabians affirm that they are generated not in all the Ventricles but only in the fourth Ventricle which for that reason they call the most principal Both these Opinions Galen also profess'd as also Hippocrates and Plato But both Reason and Experience evince this Opinion concerning the Cavity of the Ventricles For if the Vital Spirits should exhale out of the Choroidal Fold into the Cavities of the Ventricles there to be turn'd into Animal Spirits I would fain know how the Animal Spirits already generated out of those Vital Spirits shall enter into the Nerves which have no continuity with the Ventricles Shall the Vital Spirits which exhal'd out of the Fold being become Animal again breath into the Nerves which lie at a distance from the Nerves Or can the Soul dispose at pleasure of the Spirits generated and contain'd here and there beyond the Bounds of its Jurisdiction that is to say in the Ventricles Besides if the place be consider'd it will be found no way proper for the generation of the Animal Spirits For in the Ventricles are gather'd together snotty Excrements which are found therein sometimes in greater sometimes in lesser quantity as well in those that are sound as those that are sickly Thus it would come to pass that these thin and most impure Spirits would be generated without the Vessels in the Cavities of these Ventricles among the most impure and cold Excrements of the Brain and thence notwithstanding their being thicken'd by the cold Excrements must flow out again together with the thicker Excrements through most narrow and almost invisible Pores rather into the Nerves far enough seated from the Ventricles then through the broad and open Channels of the Papillary Processes and the Sieve-like Bone which how absurd it is there 's no body but may easily perceive Besides in the watery Disease of the Head call'd Hydrocephalus in which many times there is a great quantity of serous Humour collected in the Ventricles sometimes several pounds as also in an Apostem of the Brain at what time the purulent Matter is pour'd forth into these Vessels I say in these cases neither could these Spirits be generated nor the Animal Actions proceed of which the contrary is manifest from Experience For in a Patient that I dissected in March 1653. whose distended Ventricles containd above half a pound of thick stinking green Pus from the large Apostem of the upper part of the Brain penetrating as far as the upper Ventricles I observ'd that all the time of his Sickness for seven Weeks together he was no way disturb'd in his Intellects nor depriv'd of Motion till the time of his Death Besides that if they did not flow through the already mention'd Vessels evacuating the Flegm yet would those Spirits fly out at the Wounds of the Ventricles and for want of them the Person would be depriv'd of all Animal Action Yet Galen tells us a Story of a young Man
the Brain were altogether untouch'd without any Damage Being thus far satisfy'd I thought good to dissect another who dy'd without any external Cause to be seen in whom there was found a thick and viscous Humor resting upon the Net like contexture the Ventricles of the Brain being neither fill'd nor obstructed Hence reasoning with my Self I judg'd it consentaneous to Reason that the Apoplexy was generated in the Arteries either obstructed or compress'd for that then the Brain receiv'd no Spirits from the Heart through the adjoyning Arteries which occasion'd an absolute necessity of its Motion and Sence And a certain Person observing these things as I suppose affirm'd that the Apoplexy was caus'd by the intercepting the Passages that are common to the Heart and Brain Thus if the Cause of the Disease of all Apoplectics were more diligently enquir'd into it would be found to proceed not from the compression or obstruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventricle but solely from the compression or streightning of the Arteries tending to the Brain even then when the Apoplexy is caus'd by a rammassment of serous Matter collected in the substance of the Brain it self or between the Meninxes Which Webfer affirms that he has found to be true by experience upon several Diffections Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reason of the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spirits when it is manifest that the stoppage of the Arteries is the cause of it for seeing that in an Aposteme of the Brain the Orifices of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of Serum or Pus collected in the ventricles much less will it happen through any far slighter Collection Again that it does not happen through any Flegm that fills the Vessels of a sudden occular view teaches us in the Dissections of Apoplectics in whose Ventricles never so great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles and moreover because the Apoplexy is caus'd by the sole compression of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain much less to the Ventricles as appears by the foresaid Relations of Fernelius and the Story of Webfer of the Woman that was hang'd and yet came again to her self In which Particular Martian also agrees with us I find says he three Differences of the Apoplexy according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates Of which though there be various preceding Causes yet in reality they are all the same as consisting in the standing of the Blood by which means all Motion and Action of the Spirits are taken away For as the same Author observes when the Blood is not mov'd it is impossible but that the Motion of the Body must cease Therefore when the Blood is depriv'd of Motion not only the Motion of the Spirits is intercepted which is caus'd by the Blood but at the same time and together the generation of the Animal Spirits which is perform'd in the Brain is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter the Veins or Arteries being intercepted for it is well known that the Animal Spirits are generated out of the Vital As to that Cause of the Apoplexy which Malpigius and Fracassatus propound when they alledge this Distemper to proceed from the stoppage of the straining through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain this Opinion if rightly explain'd will agree with the former already laid down For if the concrescible Serum as they call it that is to say if the Saltish Particles of the Blood being stopp'd in the Cortex of the Brain through the depression of the Cranium stuffing up of Flegm or any other Cause cannot be separated by straining through then also is the ingress of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain put to a stop and thence for want of Matter for generation of the Spirits and defect of the Cause that pushes them forward when generated any farther Generation ceases as also the pushing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Drowsiness though the Passage of the same Spirits out of the brain it self into the Nerves may be free at the same time XIII As to the second Difficulty there is a great difference between the Generation of Animal Spirits of which we here discourse and their Determination and the Place wherein or from whence the Determination is made For because the Mind determines from the common Sensory the Spirits adhering to the Substance of the brain this does not hinder but that those Spirits may be generated in the Substance of the brain and thence be determin'd by the superior Command and Power of the Mind to these or those Parts Nor is it consequential from hence that the Spirits should be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind sends them away at pleasure A Prince sitting in his Throne appoints his Subjects to these or these Offices or Places but thence it does not follow that the commanded Subjects should be born in the King's Palace or reside in his Throne for that the Beams of his Command extend themselves to the utmost Limits of his Empire He therefore that shall to the purpose explain the manner how the Appointment of the Spirits is transacted by the Soul will light a fair Flambeau for the discovery of greater Mysteries In the mean while this second Objectson makes nothing against our Opinion and therefore as most probable we conclude that the Animal Spirits are generated in the Substance of the brain it self CHAP. XI Of the Animal Spirits IN the foregoing Chapter it has been declar'd that the Office or Action of the Brain is to generate Animal Spirits and that they are elaborated in the Substance of the Brain it self now it remains that we enquire of what sort and what those Noble Spirits are and how they are generated However by the way observe that when we discourse of Spirits as here and l. 2. c. 12. we do not speak of certain incorporeal Spirits or of the general Spirit of the whole World by which the Platonics alledge that all things have their Being but of a certain most subtil Vapour which is produc'd out of Sulphur and Salt by the Concoctions of the Bowels and varies according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted and the various manner of extraction which endow it with different Qualities I. The Animal Spirits are invisible Vapours most thin and volatile chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Particles of the Blood and some few Sulphury chiefly volatile and that in the Brain serving partly for the Natural partly for the Animal Actions As for those that deny that any Animal Spirits are to be allow'd specifically different from the Vital as Huffman Deusingius and several others endeavour to uphold we think it an Opinion not worth refuting and therefore to be rejected seeing that the one is compounded
of Salt and many Sulphury Spirits dilated together and exactly mix'd in the Heart the other consists of very few Sulphury but chiefly Salt Spirits and differ not in respect of their Substance only and Composition but also in their Use and are made in a peculiar bowel the brain every way different from the Heart Lastly seeing also that from them the Animal Actions proceed very much different from the Natural as the Phansie the Imagination Ratiocination the Memory Judgment Feeling Seeing Motion of the Muscles c. and that from their being vitiated peculiar Affections and Diseases arise as is apparent in Vertigo's Apoplexies Night-mares Madness Phrensie Convulsions and other Accidents proceeding from their deprav'd Motion too copious influx or deficiency the like to which cannot proceed from the defects of the Animal Spirits All which is clearly made out by Galen l. de Placit Hipp. Plat. c. 6. as also l. 7. c. 3. de usu Partium As to the Matter out of which these Spirits are generated Glisson and Charlton have endeavour'd to introduce lately something of Novelty who both maintain these Spirits to be generated of some portion of the Chylus which is suck'd up by the Nerves out of which partly these Spirits produc'd partly some Iuice rawer than the Blood is generated which flows through the Nerves to the nourishment of all the Spermatic Parts But this absurd Opinion we have already refuted l. 1. c. 16. And Deusingius also destroys it in a large Discourse l. de Nutritii Succi novo Comment The most ancient and truest Opinion is that they are generated out of the arterious blood but after what manner they are generated has never hitherto been certainly describ'd Cartesius with whom most at this day agree discourses thus concerning this Matter It is to be consider'd says he that all the more vivacious and subtil parts of the Blood which the heat rarifies in the Heart immediately and in great quantity enter the Cavities and therefore they rather muster thither than to any other part because that all the Blood which goes out of the Blood through the great Artery directs its course in a direct Line to that part and when it cannot all enter because the Passages are very narrow the more agitated and subtil parts of it pass through alone while the rest diffuse themselves through all the parts of the Body Now these most subtil parts of the Blood compound the Animal Spirits neither do they to that end want any other alteration in the Brain only that there they are separated from the other less subtil parts of the Blood For those which I call here Spirits are nothing but Bodies and have no other Propriety only that they are most subtil Bodies and are moved with an extraordinary celerity By these Words it appears that Cartesius did not differ much from the Opinion of those who believe the Animal Spirits nothing distinct in Specie from the Vital which is already refuted And this he openly seems to signifie l. 2. de hom Artic. 10. Where he speaks thus That portion of Blood says he which rises up as high as the Brain not only helps the nourishment and pre servation of the Substance of the Brain but also in the first place generates therein a subtil Vapour or rather active and pure Flame which we call the Animal Spirits A little after he adds And thus the more subtil Particles of the Arterious Bloodâ—… without any preparation or mutation other than that by which they are separated from the thicker Particles and are agitated with that vehement celerity which the heat of the Heart has endu'd them with lose the form of Blood and come under the name of Animal Spirits Moreover he asserts a certain wonderful Separation of the thinner parts of the Blood from the thicker whereas the arterious Blood altogether such as it is is equally thrust forward through the Arteries upward and downward neither is there any reason why the more subtil parts should be more specially carry'd upward toward the Head and the thicker flow to the rest of the Body As to the narrowness of the passages that proves nothing for the Carotid and Cervical Arteries are wide and large enough so that the thicker blood mix'd together with the more spirituous may as well flow through them as the other Arteries Neither does the directness of the passage to such a separation of the most subtil particles from the thicker make any thing to the purpose for the blood being violently thrust forward out of the Heart rushes forth where it finds way given without any separation of the particles For the Spirits are not separated from it by degrees as the Spirits of Wine or any other Liquor containing Spirits in a Chymical Distillation where by the force of the Fire the Spirits are dissolv'd by degrees without any other impetuous compulsion and ascend directly upward and if any such be allow'd them fly away through any direct narrow passages the watery parts flowing out at the lateral passages But here is a rapid propulsion of the whole dissolv'd sanguineous mass into the great Artery and all its wide narrow streight crooked upper lower productions that so swift sudden that in that small moment of time that the Heart makes that propulsion so sudden and rapid a separation of the thinner from the thicker can neither be done nor taught by reason nor apprehended by Imagination If the blood attenuated and render'd vaporous in the Ventricles of the Heart did ascend upwards into the Arteries of its own accord without any impulse then perchance by reason of its slow progress some such thing might be imagin'd by us but in regard that the Heart by a sudden contraction impetuously and rapidly expels as it were in the twinkling of an eye whatever is in its Ventricles such a separation can never be made Thus if any one with a Syringe shall force red Wine boyling hot into a Tube crooked toward the sides and bor'd through at the upper part with three or four Holes it will fly forth equally such as it is at all the holes at the top or sides whether crooked wide or narrow nor will the violence of the force or shortness of the time allow any separation of the thicker parts from the thinner much less a particular passage of the thinner thro' the uppermost direct little holes without the thicker And so it is with the blood forc'd out of the Heart Besides the quickest Eye in the world could never observe any difference either in thickness or thinness between the blood ascending upward to the Head through the wide and direct passages or the blood descending downward through the crooked and broad passages For that which is taken out of any Animal from the Carotid differs not a tittle from that which descends out of the Aorta or is drawn out of the Iliac Vein by a small Prick as neither the returning remainder of the blood
of many Vapors carried to the Head through some Conturbation of the Bowels and there condensed into Water by the coldness of the Brain which is afterwards expell'd forth as an unprofitable Excrement Neither does Coringius seem to differ much from their Opinion But in regard that many shed Tears in great abundance upon the sight of a sad Accident no Conturbation of the Bowels preceding Nay seeing that many times Tears proceed from riding against the cold Air or by looking and gazing suddenly upon the Sun without any Conturbation of the Mind or Bowels seeing that others weep when they please and that Vapors cannot so suddenly ascend to the Head and be condens'd so soon and in so great a quantity seeing that the Heart being troubled and possessed with extraordinary Grief together with the Brain and other Bowels and yet the Person grieved never sheds any Tears seeing that Tears flow as well in Joy as Sadness but the Vapors cannot be carried to the Head in the same equal manner and quantity nor with the same swiftness in these contrary Affections of the Mind it is plain that this cannot be the Original of Tears Aristotle alledges Tears to be a certain Sweat or Vapour But what sort of Sweat and where generated Cartesius more at large explains For saith he That their Original may be the better understood it is to be observed that though many Vapors continually exhale from all Parts of our Body yet there is part out of which more issue forth than out of the Eyes by reason of the Bigness of the Optic Nerves and the multitude of the small Arteries through which they come thither VI. But these things are to be examin'd a little more strictly Cartesius says there is no part out of which the Vapors issue forth in more abundance than out of the Eyes But it is possible that more Vapors should issue forth from those parts which are enclosed and enfolded besides other Membranes with a scherotic hard and thick Tunicle and so compact and void of Pores that there is not the like in the whole Body I say Is it possible that more Vapors should issue forth from this than from any other parts among which there are a thousand ten times hotter moister and more Porous Is it because of the largeness of the Optic Nerves that there is such a Conflux of Vapors to the Eyes and yet the Sight no way darkned thereby nor the Ingress of the Animal Spirits no way obstructed Whatever flows through their larger innermost Porosities must be deposited in the innermost Cavity of the Ball between the Humors and so of necessity the Balls of the Eyes could not chuse but swell and the Sight be very much endamaged As to the multitude of diminutive Arteries that is not observ'd to be more numerous in the Eyes than in many other parts for few small Arteries run to the Eyes and those so slender that they are scarce to be discern'd so that so great a quantity of serous Humors cannot be pour'd forth out of those invisible Vessels to moisten a whole Napkin with Tears in the space of one hour If any one ask why that Vapour does not always and continually flow and beget Tears Cartesius answers That the Vapors of the Body are only charg'd and condens'd into Water when they are less stir'd than is usual though they are not so copious or when they are more copious so that they be not excessively agitated VII Now let this most famous Person tell me where is the less motion of the Vapors or the greater quantity whether in the Man that sheds them for Joy or for Sorrow If he says that in Sorrow their Motion is less I will aver that in Joy there is not a greater quantity because these Affections in the shortest Interval then befall the same Man whereas in Gladness at the same time it ought to be occasion'd by a greater quantity for he himself tells us it cannot be done by the greater Motion which happens in Gladness If on the other side he affirms that there is a less quantity of them in Sadness I will assure him that the Motion is greater in Gladness which according to the Words of Cartesius obstructs the shedding of Tears nevertheless in the mean time there is not a greater abundance of Vapors to be so suddenly encreas'd in the same Person and yet that very same Person in a short interval of time sheds Tears during both these contrary Affections of the Mind and therefore not from the Causes already related These Difficulties Cartesius espying afar off chooses rather to add other Causes of this Accident Moreover says he I cannot observe any more than two Causes why the Vapors that proceed from the Eyes should be changed into Tears The first when the Figure of the Pores through which they pass is alter'd by some Accident c. The other is Sadness succeeded by Love and Ioy c. VIII Shall there be then the same Figure of the Pores in these same contrary Affections Sorrow Love and Joy I may add in Laughter also swift Riding or when Dust or any other thing falls into the Eyes also in Infants grown People or aged Persons Or would Cartesius rather distinguish between the next Causes that the certain Figure of the Pores should be one thing Sadness another Love another These things are very repugnant one to another for thus one next Cause of Tears is divided into several and those contrary to each other He that more attentively weighs these things shall find that the most acute Cartesius in his Discourse of Tears as well as other Men was in a great Doubt and very far from the Mark Which however was no Fault in the chief Philosopher of our Age seeing there is no Man so perspicuous that may not e rt in some things IX From the aforesaid Opinion Aquapendens and Casserius very much differ who affirm Tears to be a thin Excrement of the Eyes themselves generated out of the remainder of the proper Concoction gathered together in the Fat and little Kernels With these Septalius agrees writing that Tears are a serous Humor diligently generated in the Eyes and collected together in their four Kernels But neither do the Eyes discharge such a quantity of Excrement nor generate so much serous Humor Neither can so large a quantity be gathered together in small diminutive Kernels not able to contain above eight or ten Drops nor in a small quantity of Fat which by reason of its oyliness will not imbibe any Serum so as to moisten whole Handkerchiefs with Tears Neither can such a quantity be collected without a visible Tumor and Inconvenience to the Sight in the small Kernels and Fat before mention'd whereas before the shedding of the Tears there is no swelling of the Kernels or Fat to be perceiv'd Besides there is no reason why that Excrement should be generated in Grief and sudden Sorrow so speedily or such a quantity be collected
together to burst forth into Tears X. Some few were of Opinion that Tears were a Portion of the Potulent Humors contain'd in the Brain and Veins of the Eyes and more especially in the Veins of the Corners of each Eye which bursts forth upon the Compression or Dilation of those Veins occasion'd by much Joy or Sorrow But the narrowness and small number of those Veins hereby discernable contradict this Opinion together with the vast quantity of the Lachrimal Humors which cannot be collected to that Abundance in those diminutive Vessels and flow forth in so large a quantity nor can it be so suddenly transmitted to them nor pass through them Add to this that the little Veins of the Eyes take in at their Extremities the superfluous bloody Humors and carry them to the Jugulars but pour none out from themselves because there is no passage for that potulent Matter to come to the Eye XI Nor do they differ much from the foregoing Opinion who believes the Tears to be nothing else but the Serum which is separated from the Blood which is carried to the Head when the Pores are so disposed by a certain Motion of the Spirits that it may be able to burst forth But they neither tell us what that Disposition is nor that same certain Motion of the Spirits which two things in regard they are so extreamly different and multi-cacious and cannot be naturally the same as well in Constriction as Dilatatiâ—…n in Sadness as in Joy in which contrary Accidents however Tears must flow from one and the same next Cause and not from diverse and contrary there is nothing remains that can desend that Opinion XII At this day many ascribe the Flux of Tears only to the Lymphatic Vessels carry'd to the Eyes Yet never any Person that I know of has hitherto demonstrated that manner of Lachrymation nor those Vessels themselves besides Nicholas Stenonis that most accurate Describer of Kernels who lately going about to explain that Opinion more at large not without reason affirms them to be a Serous sort of Liquor chiefly separated from the Arterious Blood but as to the manner and place of Separation his Opinion is quite different from what any body has hitherto propounded For he believes that the Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Glandules of the Eyes and that the Superfluity of it is suckt up by the Veins But that the Veins if they be squeez'd together by any Cause do not perform that Office sufficiently and then by reason of the long stay of the abounding Blood in the Glandules the Serum is separated from it in greater quantity and flows in the form of Tears through the Lymphatic Vessels proceeding from the Kernels Then he believes the Veins to be compress'd by the swelling of the Glandules caused by a more copious Influx of Animal Spirits which creeping into the Glandules through the diminutive Nerves at the disposal of the Mind as in Grief Anger Joy Sadness flow sometimes more sometimes fewer into the Kernels more than after a various manner and streighten them more or less To this cause he refers those Tears that are shed contrary to Inclination as also those which proceed from Fumes and sharp Vapors or break forth upon any violent motion of the Body and farther believes his Opinion to be mainly confirmed by the bursting forth of bloody Tears which are sometimes observ'd Certainly this new Opinion is propounded very speciously but in the mean time it does not sufficiently discover the Fountain of Tears For if we compare the great quantity of Tears so swiftly bursting forth with the diminutive Blood-bearing Vessels of those Kernels presently this Opinion will fall to the Ground at the very Threshold For how few and how small are those little Arteries which are carried to the Kernels of the Eyes The most of them are invisible Therefore though in the time of Sadness all the Veins of those Kernels which would carry back the Blood should be altogether obstructed and all their little Arteries open'd by a Solution of the Continuum and out of these not only the Serous Part of the Blood but all the Blood that was contain'd therâ—…in and carried through them should burst forth they would not be able to pour forth the hundredth part of such a quantity of Liquor in a whole hour as often in great Sadness is wept out in Tears in the space of one single quarter of an hour If it be answered that in the time of Sadness the Blood is carried in greater quantity to the Eyes and that the said Kernels swell and are more compress'd and the Veins streightned Reason will teach us the contrary For in Sadness the Pulse of the Heart and Arteries is little and contracted and the exterior Parts wax cold because the Heart sends from it self much less Blood into any of the Arteries much less into those of the Head Neither is there any reason why in Sadness it should be carried in greater quantity and more serous to the Kernels of the Eyes than to any other Parts Moreover the little Arteries of those small Kernels are too few and too narrow for so great a quantity of Blood and Serum to pass through them in so short a time as is so swiftly wept out in Tears Lastly there is nothing to cause those little Kernels more to swell or be compressed in time of Grief than at other times For as to those Animal Spirits which as Nicholas Stenonis asserts How forth at the Disposal of the Mind Sometimes more sometimes fewer as in Grief Anger Joy c. and move the Kernels after a various manner we grant that they enter the Kernels in a small quantity through those diminutive few and for the most part invisible Nerves moderately to separate the saltish symphatic Liquor from the Arterious Blood and pour it forth through the small Vessels describ'd in the foregoing Chapter for the necessary moistning and smoothing of the Eyes but not in so great a quantity as to move the Eyes and cause them so swiftly to swell or to compress them and so to squeeze out such a quantity of Tears For by the Influx of those Animal Spirits hardly any other Parts are mov'd at the disposal of the Mind then the Muscles and such parts as are mov'd by the Muscles Add to this that in Sadness the Animal Spirits flow in lesser quantity than is usual to any parts whatsoever which is the reason that the Joynts often tremble and the Sight of the Eys is darkened For the Heart contracting it self and beating but weakly as in Sadness little Blood is sent to the Brain to encrease their Generation and withal the Motion of the Brain it self being thereby weakned it sends forth fewer Animal Spirits to the rest of the Parts Lastly though we should grant what that Famous Gentleman asserts his Opinion is not thereby confirm'd but quite overturn'd For thence it follows that the more copiâ—… us those Animal Spirits
Heaviness of the Head but after he is somewhat come to himself he pours forth Tears in great quantity with Relief Thus Historians tell us of Psammenitus who wept and beat his Head at the Death of his Friend but when he saw his Children lead to Execution beheld the Spectacle without shedding a Tear Hence the ancient Proverb Light Sorrows talk and weep vast Sorrows stupifie The cause of this is no other than the extream Contraction of the Brain for in an extraordinary Consternation a Man is as it were astonished and the Brain as it were stupified is every way more strangely contracted which causes the Humors to be coagulated and thickned to stop and settle therein However this extraordinary Contraction when the griev'd Person recollects and comes to himself and begins to bear his Grief with more Patience is very much diminished so that the serous and pituitous Humors are more liberally expell'd out of the Brain to the Relief of the Person and Tears burst forth more plentifully through the Evacuatory Passages overstreightned before and now again open'd and loosen'd And hence it is apparent wherefore upon the giving of Wine freely to those that are in Sorrow the Tears that before stopp'd in a short time will burst forth in great quantity Because Wine refreshes the Heart and the Brain encreases Courage and mitigates Sadness whence that extraordinary Contraction of the Brain is somewhat diminished and the Evacuatory Passages are again let loose 3. Why those that weep weep in a shrill Tone those that laugh make a deep Noise This is a Question propounded by Aristotle and the reason is because that at the time when Men are weeping and sad their Vocal Organs are streightned and extended but when People laugh those Organs are more extended and loose and most certain it is that the Air causes a shriller Sound in narrow than in wide Pipes Now the Vocal Organs are streightned by the Cold the Orifices of the Heart being contracted in great Grief and consequently little Blood and Heat is communicated from thence to the Parts which causes the whole Body to shake with Cold. XXII 4. Why Man among all other Creatures chiefly sheds Tears Because he of all Creatures being endued with reason is only sensible with great attention of Mind of Sorrow Mourning Grief c. which is the reason that he alone suffers those Contractions of the Brain and Pressings forth of the Humors As for the Crocodiles Harts and if there be any other Beasts that may be said to weep they shed very few Tears and they chiefly seem to flow forth partly by reason of the great quantity of serous Humors abounding in the Head partly by reason of the uncovering of the Lachrymal Hole the Contraction of the Caruncle of the bigger Canthus caused by the cold Air or some other Cause which are two Causes sometimes of Tears also in Men without any Agitation of the Mind or Fault in the Organ As to the end of Tears Philosophers generally alledge it to be on purpose to declare the Affections of the Mind and to exonerate the Brain of its superfluous Moisture And thus we hope we have described the true Original of Tears confirm'd not by Reason only but Experience CHAP. XVI Of the Vessels and Muscles of the Eye THE Eyes which are the Organs of Sight consist of three Parts of which some serve for Nourishment as the Arteries and Veins others to cause and facilitate Motion as Muscles Fat Kernels and Lymphatic Vessels others contribute to the Sight it self as Optic Nerves Tunicles and Humors I. The Arteries which carry the Vital Blood to the Nourishment of the Eyes Muscles Kernels and Fat are properly external from the External Branch of the Carotis partly internal from the inner Branch of the same Carotis which constitutes the Nett-Resembling Fold II. In like manner there are also External Veins so visible in the White of the Eye which run forth to the External Branch of the Iugular as internal accompanying the Optic Nerve running along to the Inner Branch of the same Iugular Artery Of the Kernels and Lymphatic Vessels has already been spoken Chap. 14. III. The Eyes of Men are mov'd every way by the Assistance of six Muscles surrounding the Eyes below the Cavity of the Orbit Of these the four greater being streight cause a streight Motion upward downward and sideway The two much the lesser cause an oblique Motion Between all which there is interlay'd a sufficient quantity of Fat to facilitate the Motion as also to moisten warm and smooth the Eye IV. All these arise with an accute beginning from the deepest part of the Orbit near the Hole through which the Optic Nerve enters the Orbit to the Membrane of which they adhere and end in a most slender Tendon sticking to the Horny Tunicle in which all the Tendons being joyned together in a Circle make a kind of a Tendonny Tunicle vulgarly call'd the Innominate which is joyn'd to the Eye like a broader Circle only it does not encompass it V. The first of the Right Muscles which is the uppermost and thickest raises the Eye which being a Motion usual among haughty People is thence called the Proud Muscle VI. The second which is lesser and opposite to the first from its lower or more humble Seat where it is placed is called the Humble VII The third which stands in the inner Corner brings the Eye inward toward the Nose which because it is familiar with those that drink while they look in the Glass is called the Bibitory Muscle VIII The fourth which moves the Eye toward the outer Parts to the little Corner is call'd the Indignabund because it expresses the lateral Aspect of disdainful and scornful People IX The first of the Oblique Muscles which is slender round and short seated in a lower Place and in the Extream Part of the lower Orbit that is to say at the joyning of the first Bone of the Iaw with the fourth Bone ascends toward the outer Corner of the Eye-lid and there embracing the Eye transversly with a short Tendon toward the upper Parts meets the Tendon of the other Eye and moving the Eye downward turns it and brings it to the outer Corner X. The other of the Oblique Muscles which is thinner longer and seated above rising from the common Beginning together with the third of the streight Muscles is carried directly to the inner Corner of the Eye where passing the Grisly Winding with a slender Body hence called the Trochlear Muscle proceeds with an Oblique turning through the upper Parts of the Eye and terminates near the End of the Oblique Tendon of the lower Muscle XI Now the Trochlear Gristle is a perforated Gristle hanging forward to the Bone of the upper Iaw near the inner Corner of the Eye the first finding out of which Spigelius attributes to Fallopius but Riolanus ascribs to Rondeletius These
another or with one or more Muscles 9. In respect of their Use some bending others stretching forth drawing to drawing from lifting up pulling down and some wheeling XII The Use of the Muscles is to contribute to voluntary Motion Which is performed by these Instruments alone for no Part moves with that motion which is not a Muscle it self or mov'd by a Muscle And this motion is call'd Animal or Voluntary being perform'd at the will of the Creature Here Picolhomini and some others start a Question Whether the motion of the Muscles can be said to be Voluntary Since it is common to Beasts which have no Reason and consequently no Will and therefore believe Spontaneous to be more proper Nor can it be called Voluntary as being performed in the Womb by the Birth without Will as also when it sucks before it knows what the Breast or Milk is also the Pulmonary Muscles move the Breast when Men are asleep and consequently cannot be said to Will To the first I answer that there is a sort of Will in Brutes arising from something analogous to the Rational Soul and proceeding from Natural Appetite and therefore they may be said to have a voluntary Motion As to the Motion of the Birth and Breathing of those that are asleep I say that Animal Motion is not always directed by the Will but it is sufficient in Persons healthy a sleep or waking that it be performed according to the Will Moreover the Will is twofold either by Election or by Instinct as in Men sleeping or the Birth in the Womb. Galen upon this Subject writes that of those things which are mov'd by voluntary Motion some are free others are serviceable to the several Affections of the Body And that every Creature knows to what Uses the Faculties of his Soul are ordained without an Instructor Therefore the Motion of the Muscles is Voluntary and not Spontaneous in regard that Spontaneous Motion such as that of the Heart is truly Natural as not depending upon the Will of the Creature Seeing then the Motion of the Muscle is an Animal Action and that the Muscle it self is the Instrument of Voluntary Motion it is a certain Rule that where-ever there is a Muscle there in the same part may be Action and that what part cannot be moved at pleasure that is neither a Muscle nor mov'd by a Muscle though the Structure of it may seem to resemble that of a Muscle Therefore the Heart is no Muscle nor moved by a Muscle On the contrary Stenonis affirms that there are several Muscles of the Larynx Tongue and Back which are never mov'd at the Will of the Mind Though it is never to be prov'd that there is any of them but what may be mov'd at pleasure and to confirm his Opinion he maintains the Heart to be a Muscle XIV Whatever Part says he neither requires any Part necessary for a Muscle nor possesses any Part deny'd to a Muscle yet in Structure is like a Muscle cannot but deserve the Name of a Muscle though it be not subject to the Power of the Will But the Heart c. Which way of Arguing were it allowable I might argue thus Whatever Part neither requires any part necessary for the Stomach nor possesses any part deny'd the Stomach yet in Structure and Composition is like the Stomach cannot but deserve the Name of the Stomach though it do not concoct the Nourishment but all these things requisite are found in the Urinary Bladder Figure Shape Substance Arteries Veins Nerves c. therefore the Urinary Bladder deserves the Name of the Stomach Then says Stenonis nor possesses any part deny'd to a Muscle where as 't is obvious that there are in the Heart two little Ears two wide Ventricles and eleven large Valves the like to which were never seen in any Muscle So that the Heart possessing many Parts deny'd to a Muscle the Structure of it cannot be like to that of a Muscle Then the Action of the Heart is to make Blood which no Muscle in the whole Body can pretend to do If he draws his Argument from the Contraction of the Fibers in the Motion of the Pulse which is a voluntary Motion and hence we prove the Heart to be a Muscle he may as well prove the Ventricle to be a Muscle which offended by corroding things contracts it self by the Help of the Muscles to expel the offending Matter by Vomit or Hickup or the Gall-bladder which does the same when offended with boiling Choler or the Womb contracting it self for the Expulsion of the Birth Nay the very Membranes of the Brain which in Sneezing contract themselves would come to be Muscles which being all Absurdities prove the Certainty of our Axiom before mentioned XV. There is but one Action of the Muscle which is to draw which is performed by the Animal Spirits determined into the Muscle and flowing into the Fiber which causes the swelling Muscle to contract it self according to its Length For so the Tendon is drawn toward the Head which Determination and copious Influx of the Spirits so long as iâ—… lasts so long the Muscle remains contracted While this Muscle is contracted the opposite Muscle relaxes because the Spirits before determined into that flow into another which causes it to grow languid so that the Swelling and Contraction ceases because the Alteration of the Determination of the Animal Spirits may happen in a moment though how it is done we cannot so well explain XVI But this Relaxation of the Muscle is no Action but a ceasing from Action and therefore they are in an Error who think it so to be Which Galen seems to assert in one Place though in another he says that Contraction is more proper to the Body of the Muscle then Extension and so he seems to make Relaxation a kind of secundary Action But if we rightly consider it it is no Action either primary or secundary but only a Motion by Accident XVII Another Question is Whether there be any Action in the Tonic Motion when the Muscles being every way contracted together the Parts to be mov'd are never bent but are at rest nor do the Muscles themselves seem to be moved I answer there is a manifest Motion in that case for the Muscles act every way with equal Striâ—…e and that which is thought to be the motionless rest of any Part is caused by the Opposite Muscles acting together at the same time and at the same time drawing every way the Part to be mov'd XVIII Riolanus seems to make some Difference between Contraction and Tension and this he calls the Conservation of the Thing contracted But in regard this Tension is nothing else but the Continuation of Contraction it cannot be separated from Contraction But says Riolanus many things are extended which are not contracted As the Yard is extended by a distensive Faculty but then it is not contracted like a Muscle Worms are
from them then the Veins are Productions of the Arteries from whence they receive Blood Therefore they are Parts existing of themselves united to others for common use II. Their Action is to be contracted into one another Though Riolanus believes that rather Use than Action is to be attributed to them All the Muscles are moved by Fibres which being cut or wounded their Motion ceases Therefore the wonderful Contexture of the Fibres of the Heart is the reason that it is able to endure such a continual Motion The Stomach Intestines Womb Bladder and the like Parts are furnished with Fibres the more to strengthen them in Retention and Expulsion Lastly all the Parts that are appointed for actual Performance are full of Fibres However some do question whether there be any such things as the little Fibres of the Brain Lungs and Liver and Fallopius positively denies them but now adays there is no Body doubts of them more than that the Arteries and Veins are not without Fibres though Fallopius and Vesalius will hardly admit them because they are so very small however Fernelius Brisot Fuchsius and other eminent Men allow them for the Strength and Preservation of the Vein and teach us that their streightness is to be observed in Blood-letting And this Experience teaches us in Warts when the orbicular and oblique Fibres being broken the Tunicle of the Veins will be extended after a strange manner nor can ever be again contracted or reduc'd to its first Condition III. Vulgarly there is a threefold difference observed from their Situation Some are streight which are extended at full length some are transverse which intercut the streight ones others oblique which mutually cut both But to these three differences we must add orbicular Fibres as in the Sphincter Muscle unless you will reckon them among the transverse ones The streight ones are vulgarly said to attract the Oblique to retain the Transverse to expel which three Distinctions Fallopius not undeservedly derides and teaches us how that all the Fibres expel but that none in respect of themselves either attract or retain But the Parts that perform one single Action have single Fibres as several Muscles whose Action is single that is to say Contraction But they that perform many Actions are furnished with various Fibers as the Intestines which retain and expel to which the streight ones are added to strengthen and corroborate But the Membranes which ought to be every way fitted and prepared for Action have Fibres so intermixed that their whole Substance seems to be but a Contexture of Fibres joyned together THE SIXTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Treating of the ARTERIES CHAP. I. Of the Arteries in General IN the Body of Man there are three Vessels that go under the Name of Arteries 1. The Aspera or Trachea Lib. 2. Cap. 16. 2. The Pulmonary by some erroneously called the Arterious Vein Lib. 2. Cap. 9. 3. The Great Artery or Aorta to be discoursed of in this Book I. This great Artery is an Organic Similar Part oblong round hollow appointed for conveighing the Spirituous Blood It is called Organic because it is appointed for a certain Use that is to conveigh the Blood It is called Similar not in a strict but profunctory sence For though it be thought to be composed of Fibres and Membranes yet because it is every where compacted after the same manner the Artery in the Hand not differing from the Artery in the Foot or in any other Part hence it is reckoned among the similar Parts It is said to be appointed to carry or convey the Spirituous Blood II. Not that the Arterious Blood is altogether spirituous but the greater Part of it is such from which greater Part the Denomination is taken For some Parts of it are more others less Spirituous For when the Chylus being mixt with the Blood of the hollow Vein enters the Heart the first time it does not presently obtain so great a Subtilty Attenuation and Spirituosity as those Particles of the Blood mixed with the Chylus have obtain'd which have passed many times through the Heart by Circulation and have been many times dilated therein For as in the Distillation of Wine the oftner it is distilled the more subtil the more pure and efficacious the Spirit is which is drawn off from it so the Blood the oftner it is dilated the Spirituous Particles are the better separated from the thick Mass and the more attenuated and what is not yet so perfectly attenuated and consequently less fit for Nourishment returns through the Heart again to be therein more perfectly dilated And therefore I admire at the Learned Ent who says that the Arterious Blood is worse than the Veiny Blood whereas the first is far more spituous than the latter But says he it is much thinner and more serous than the veiny However it is much more spirituous whence that thinness which seems to be Serosity though it be not so Thus Spirit of Wine is thinner and more fluid than Wine is it therefore more serous and worse But says he the Arterious Blood has left much of its oyl in the Lap of Life the Heart I deny it for there is no Comparison to be made betwen a lighted Lamp and the Spiritification of the Heart Vid. Lib. 2. C. 13. Besides the Blood the Arteries sometimes by Accident carry depraved and corrupt Humors mixt with the Blood though there be no mention made of this in the Definition because it is not their designed use III. Andreas Laurentius Emilius Parisanus and others believe that the Arteries attract Air through their Ends and invisible Pores to cool and ventilate the Blood But then there would be two contrary Motions at the same time in the same Arteries of the Blood push'd forth to the Exterior Parts and of the Air entring the inner Parts which can never be Besides there being a necessity that the Vital Spirits should be conveighed through the Heart through all Parts of the Body it would be a dangerous thing to cool that Heat so necessary to Life especially in cold and phlegmatic People IV. Rolfinch believes the Arteries serve for the Dissipation of Vapors But the thickness of their Substance declares this to be false that nothing or very little of spirituous and serous Liquor can exhale through it but less what is thick and earthy as adust Vapors therefore those adust Vapors are dissipated and separated from the Blood when the Blood is poured forth out of the Arteries into the Substance of the Parts whose larger Pores are proper to evacuate those adust Vapors either insensibly or by Heat More absurd are they who believe the Blood to be carried through certain Arteries to the right Ventricle of the Liver and through certain others from the Spleen to the left Ventricle of the Heart and as ridiculous are they who think they carry nothing but Vital Spirits and no Alimentary Blood Baertholin believes the Limpha to be carried
to its self XIII The Arteries are nourished by the Spirituous Blood passing through them wherein because there are many salt volatil and dissolv'd Particles a good part of which grows to its Tunicles hence their Substance becomes more firm and thick XIV The Bulk of the Arteries varies very much The bigness and thickness of the Aorta is very remarkable but the Part of it ascending from the Heart is less the other descending larger by reason of the greater Bulk and number of the lower Parts to be nourished The rest vary in bigness according to their Use as they are required to stretch themselves shorter or longer as they are required to supply the Arteries derived from them with more or less Blood and the farther they are from the Heart the narrower they are and of a thinner and softer Substance For that the Blood the more remote it is from the Heart looses much of its Spirituousity and consequently less salt Particles grow to the Tunicles there not being so much strength required in these remote Vessels as in those which are nearer the Heart in regard the less spirituous Blood may be contained in weaker Vessels XV. Some assert the Number of the Arteries to be less than that of the Veins which however cannot be certainly determined seeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pellucid and consequently less discernable Others make the Number equal others that of the Arteries more in regard there is a greater quantity of Blood thrust forth through the Arteries for the Nourishment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins seeing that a good Part of it is consum'd in Nourishment and no less dissipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins But then you 'l say how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries and a more conspicuous Swelling of the Veins by reason of the Blood The reason is because the Motion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins for there passes more through the Arteries in the space of one moment then through the Veins in ten by reason of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arteries whereas the motion of the Blood is remiss and weak in the Veins and consequently there is more Blood stays in the Veins than in the Arteries XVI The Arteries lye hid in most places under the Veins partly for securities sake partly to stir the Blood residing in the Veins forward by their Neighbouring Pulsation Sometimes they separate from the Veins but rarely cross over them only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrum where the great Artery surmounts the hollow Vein XVII The Arteries differ either in respect of their Magnitude some being very large as the Aorta and the Pulmonary some indifferent as the Carotides Emulgent and Iliac others lesser as those that creep through the Joynts and Head others least of all as the Capellaries dispierced through the whole Habit of the Body and the substance of the Bowels In respect of their Progression some streight others winding like Vine-twigs In respect of their Situation in the Breast in the Head in the lower Belly in the Joynts others in the Superficies others deeper in the Body In respect to their Connexion some to the Veins others to the Nerves some to the Membranes some to other Parts XVIII The Arteries run along through all parts of the Body there being no part to which Arterious Blood is not conveighed for Nourishment Yet Ent and Glisson seem to affirm that all the Parts of the Body are not nourished with Blood But this difficulty is easily resolved by distinguishing between those Parts that are immediately nourished with the Blood as the Flesh of the Muscles the Parenchym's of the Heart Liver and Kidneys others mediately as when another sort of Juice is first made out of the Blood for the Nourishment of some Parts As when for the Nourishment of the Nerves not only arterious Blood is required but also there is a necessity that a good part of it be first turned into Animal Spirits for the Nourishment of the Bones the Arteries are extended to their inner Parts and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Porosities for the generating of Marrow also that the Arteries themselves and Veins may be nourish'd with the Blood which passes through them the one with the saltish Particles of the Blood and nearest to fixation which renders their substance thicker and more solid the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles whence the substance becomes more moist and languid The manner of nourishment Fernelius thus describes The Veins and Arteries says he are nourish'd much after the the same manner which though they contain in themselves the Blood which is the next cause of their nourishment yet cannot in a moment alter it into their own Substance But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles and being first alter'd grows whitish like dew is hurry'd away into the little holes or Pores of the Veins and Arteries to which when once oppos'd and made thicker it is first fasten'd and then assimilated XIX The Blood is carry'd to the several Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart which at every stroak contracting it self and squeezing the Blood into the Arteries causes the Arteries at the same time to be dilated and to beat for as the Heart beats when it contracts it self and expels the Blood so on the contrary the Arteries beat when they receive the Blood and are fill'd and dilated by it XIX The reason of this many with Praxagorus and Galen assert to be a Pulsific and proper faculty which causes all the Arteries to be distended and beat at the same time that the Heart is contracted To confirm which Plater asserts the Arteries tobe form'd and beat before the Heart The Arteries says he are form'd and beat and carry Spirits before the Heart perceives any motion which is a mistaken Opinion For first upon all alterations of the Pulse of the Heart presently the Pulse of the Arteries is changed whether weak strong swift slow or interrupted c. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Pulsific faculty Secondly Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature at the very same moment the Motion shall cease beyond the Ligature which certainly would remain a small while if the faculty of moving were innate But you 'l say that the Tunicle of the Artery being compress'd by the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart which should excite the Motive faculty to act cannot pass beyond the Ligature In opposition to which I shall make use of the Experiment of Plembius In a living Animal compress with your Finger the Aorta or any other bigger Artery near the Heart and below the pressure make an Incision and thrust a little Cotton into the hole only to a slight
Kernels and is lost in the Skin of those Parts and of the Yard These Branches being sent forth the Iliacs forsake the Peritonaeum and are carry'd to the Thighs and then changing their Name are called Crural CHAP. VII Of the Crural Arteries I. THE Crural Artery which is less then the true Crural descending towards the lower Parts of the Thigh sends forth some branches above and others below the Ham. Above the Ham three branches issue from it II. 1. The Exterior Crural Muscula from the Exterior Part of the Crural Trunk III. 2. The inner Crural Muscula from the innner Part of the Trunk IV. 3. The Poplitea or Ham-Artery which descending through the hinder Muscles of the Thigh runs out as far as the Ham whence it derives its Name V. Below the Ham the Sural proceeds from it which lying hid a while under the Ham sends forth on each side a deep sprig to the Knee and the Muscles constituting the Calf Thence descending toward the small of the Leg it is divided into the Tibiaean Arteries VI. 1. The Exterior Tibiaean which descending along the Button is consumed in the Muscles of the Leg. VII 2. The hinder Tibiaean which runs to the Commissure of the Tendons of the Muscles of the Calf VIII 3. The lowermost hinder Tibiaean which passes through the Membranous Ligaments of the Button joyning the Muscles of the Leg and is distributed into the upper Parts of the Foot and the Muscles carrying the Toes outward IX The remainder of the Crural Artery descends directly streight between the second and third Muscle of the Toes and proceeds between the Heel and the Malleolus to the lower Parts of the Foot sending forth a little branch from the side not far from the Malleolus to the Muscle of the great Toe and the upper Parts of the Foot What remains is divided between the Tendons of the Muscles of the Toes into two little Branches Of which the innermost affords two little sprigs to the great Toe to the next Toe two and to the Middle-toe one The outermost affords two little sprigs to the Little-toe two to the next and one to the Middle-toe Note That in the Description of the Arteries all Anatomists mention only those which are manifestly conspicuous the rest as not so apparent or not discernible they omit the Nutrition shews they are in the Parts Thus we see the Skin is nourish'd by the Arterious blood though we can find no conspicuous Arteries therein and the same may be said of other Parts THE SEVENTH BOOK OF ANATOMY Concerning the VEINS CHAP. I. Of the Veins in General I. A Vein is an Organic similar Part membranous long round hollow containing the less spirituous Blood and carrying it to the Heart It is call'd Organic as design'd for a certain Use which is to carry the Blood It is call'd Similar in the same manner as the Arteries are said to be The Form is expressed in the words long round and hollow for that it resembles a Pipe The Use is declar'd in the last words Containing the less spirituous Blood c. for that the Blood is the primary Humor which is carry'd through them I say less Spirituous to distinguish it from the Arterious Blood which is much more Spirituous and comes not to the Veins till it has lost a great Part of its spirituosity I say containing not because such Blood is contained in the Veins only for there is sufficient found in the substance of many Parts but because the greatest quantity is carry'd in these Vessels and as much as may be preserv'd from Putrifaction which otherwise being so great a quantity would be soon corrupted I say carrying to the Heart because this appears to be their primary Office lib. 2. cap. 8. But the Blood is carry'd through the Veins without pulsation but flows only and is push'd forward as one Wave pushes forward another The Antients ascrib'd two other Uses to the Veins 1. Distribution of the Blood For they thought the Blood flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the lesser Veins which is now disprov'd by the Circulation of the Blood 2. The Concoction and making of the Blood Which was Galens Opinion who affirms that the Veins were made for the generating and conveighing the Blood into all the Parts and farther least the Nourishment should loose time while they were busied only in conveighing the Blood moreover he says that the Distempers of the Veins oft-times hinder the Generation of profitable Blood And among the Moderns Spigelius agrees with Galen The Veins saith he which boyl and concoct the Blood and have in themselves an innate sangulfying Faculty And a little after If we conclude that the Brain is the Domicel of Reason because that being injured we find our Understanding craz'd we may justly call the Veins the Work-house of Blood because that they being injured we find depraved and bad Blood to be generated Vesalius Ioubertus Laurentius Schenkius and others consent with Galen However this Operation belongs not to the Veins but to the Heart as being the only sanguifying Bowel from which the farther the Blood departs so much the more imperfect it becomes and never is restored or elaborated to a better Condition in the Veins and therefore for that very reason there is a necessity for the Blood to be return'd again to the Heart there to be a new concocted and wrought to perfection Which Highmore considered and therefore signally refutes this Opinion Vide lib. 2. cap. 11 and 12. II. The Vein is of a Membranous Substance indifferently soft to the end it may the more easily be distended and grow languid again III. It consists of one proper Tunicle soft and dull of feeling so that it is vulgarly said to have no feeling at all It is also thought to be interwoven with a threefold sort of Fibres Concerning which there is a great Dispute among the Anatomists Fallopius and Vesalius very much question whether there be any or no because with all their Industry they could never observe any Scaliger also denies them strenuously On the other side Brissot and Fernelius admits Fibres in the Veins telling us that the Fibres of the Veins are to be observed in letting blood with whom Fuchsius and Dunius agree To give our own Judgment in this case we think that though no Anatomist can manifestly demonstrate Fibres in the Veins yet that they are easily to be imagined by any one that considers their necessary Use which is to preserve the Veins in their due State and to bring them to their Natural Condition after being distended with too great a quantity of Blood by Contraction Which is manifestly apparent in Warts when the transverse and oblique Fibres being burst the Tunicle of the Veins is very much relaxed nor can ever be reduced to its first Estate Which Lindan seems not to have considered wonders that Physitians should admit such a multitude of
writes that a thirteenth is very rarely to be found and more unusually eleven which Number Columbus once observed Also in the year 1641. we observed eleven in a certain French Souldier that was slain with a Sword Riolanus avouches that he has seen sometimes eleven sometimes thirteen of a side Bartholine eleven on the one side and twelve on the other Fallopius has seen thirteen of a side which Picolhomini saw twice once Bauhinus and once Frederic de Ruysch I have a Skeleton by me which wants the twelfth Rib almost on both sides I say almost for that it is so small that it hardly exceeds a Thumbs breadth III. For their greater Strength the Ribs for the most part where they are carried along the Back and Sides are bony and within spungy which is the reason that broken they are more easily consolidated by means of a Callus then any other Bones But in the foremost and least part where they proceed toward the Sternon they are gristly for the more easie Motion of the Breast These foremost gristly Productions in Women sometimes are harder and as it were grow into Bones perhaps the better to sustain the Weight of the Breasts for in Men there is no such thing In new born Infants the Extremities by means of which they are joyned with the Vertebres are gristly but in a short time harden into Solidities and bony Firmness IV. They are bent like a Bow to give the Breast more room which Arching of the Ribs is more in these above than below Their outward Superficies is somewhat unequal especially about the Vertebres where the Ligaments are fasten'd but the inner Superficies where the Membranes adhere to the Pelura is more smooth V. As to their Length and Breadth there is great Variety The middlemost are longer and broader except the first which is broadest of all Moreover they are sometimes broader in one Man of the same Age than in another though both of an equal Tallness I my self have two Skeletons the one of a Man that was very tall because he had narrow and streight Ribs The other of a Person of low Stature whose Ribs are broad thick and very firm At their first Rise they are all narrow and somewhat round and the nearer they approach to the Breast the broader they are They are thicker above than below but in the lower Part flat In the lower inner Part there is something of a Cavity wherein they receive a Nerve an Artery and an Intercostal Vein VI. This Cavity is considerable in the Incision of Empyics for special care must be taken least the said Intercostal Vessels be injured which as Bartholin directs may be avoided if the Incision which is usually perform'd between the fifth and sixth or between the sixth and seventh Rib be made from the top to the bottom Thus also Otto Heurnius taught us who for that Incision requir'd a Knife with a keen Edge but a flat Back which he would have so held in operation that the Back should be toward the lower Part of the upper Rib that is the foresaid Cavity but the Edge-work downward toward the top of the lower Rib. But experience tells us that all this is one Imaginary Theory For the Ribs in a living Man are not so sar distant that a Knife can well be thrust in from the lower part of the upper to the top of the lower Rib. And therefore to avoid injuring those Vessels I order the Chyrurgions to make the Incision in the upper part of the sixth or seventh Rib at the full length of it not ascending to the Rib next above it Some will say that this is the way to cut the Fibres of the Intercostal Muscles athwart as if they could scape by the first Incision The Fibres of those Muscles are all oblique and the inner thwart the outermost like a St. Andrews Cross. So that which way soever the Incision be made there 's no way to avoid the hurting of the Fibres neither is it much to be fear'd for that the Wound in this Case is not great and as Experience teaches us easily consolidated again VII The Ribs are joyned behind into the Vertebres by the means of some intervening Gristle and are fastned to them with strong Ligaments of which some proceed to the Sternon Bone others not VIII The former are call'd true Ribs of which the gristly Productions are immediately fastned to the Sternon and are seven Superior of which the two first are call'd Retorted the two next solid and three lower call'd Pectorals IX The hinder and lowermost are call'd the Spurious Ribs of which the first four with their Cartilages winding backward and mutually cohering together are fastned below to the seventh Gristle of the true Ribs But the last which is the least sometimes grows to the Diaphragma sometimes to the right Muscle of the Abdomen in which Connexion it sometimes associates with it the last Rib save one X. The Use of the Ribs are 1. To keep the Breast dilated and the upper Part of the lower Belly least in the one the Heart together with the Lungs in the other Liver Spleen and Ventricle should be oppressed by the Weight of the Incumbent Parts 2. To defend both them and other Parts therein contained from external Injuries 3. To support the Respiratory Muscles and assist their Motions for which reason the Breast ought not to consist of one Bone as which would then have been immoveable nor could the Act of Respiration have been conveniently perform'd which is the reason that the Ribs very rarely grow together which Pausanias reports of Protophanes the Magnesian in whose Carcass all the true Ribs were found connexed This Protophanes was a famous Wrestler in the Olympic Games Now because a good Wind is necessary in Wrestling which could not be by reason of that Connexion of the Ribs 't is very probable that when he grew old his Ribs stuck together after he had left off Wrestling As many times some Vertebres of the Back Bones of the Skull and other Bones become continuous when Men grow aged CHAP. XIV Of the Bone of the Breast and Sternon THE Bone of the Breast in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Latin Sternum is placed before the Fore-part of the Breast like a Bulwark to which the gristly Productions of the true Ribs are fastned I. The Substance of it is spungy and less white than the rest of the Bones which in Infants seems to be altogether gristly except the upper Part which is sometimes more bony Perhaps because the Articulation of the Clavicle is there to be fastned II. In new born Infants it seems to be compacted of seven or eight Bones joyned together with a Gristle to the lowest of which the Sword resembling-Gristle the single Pairs of the true Ribs are knit But these after the Age of eight or ten years unite together into fewer Bones by Synchondrosis So that in People
containing 17 Parts contained 21 Parts of the Face in general 475 Parts serving for Generation in Men. 130 Parts adjoyning to the Yard 154 Parts secret of Women 154 Parts of the Body in what Order form'd 220 Parts of the Birth in the Womb how they differ from a Man grown 269 Parotides Kernels 376. 464 Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood how separated from the White particles in the Stones 137 Passage from the Tympanum to the Jaws 467 The Pericardium 304 Pericranium 383 Periostium 384 The Periwincle or Cochlea of the Ear. 468 Pia Mater vid. Meninx The Pincal Kernel 401 The Pipe of the Navel-String 263 The Pituitary Kernel 412 The Pleura 302 The Porta Vein 536. And Veins united to it 537 The Preputium 152 Pre-eminency of the Brain 398 The Prostates 143. Their Liquor and how to be discerned 144. Their Use. 145 Psalloides or the Brawny Body 397 The Pudendum of Women the Lips of it 179 Pulmonary Artery and Vein 326 355 Pulses 317. Their Use. 318 Q. Quality of the Blood 336 Qualities of Spittle 487 Quantity of the Blood 336 R. The Rainbow of the Eye 458 Refrigeration of the Lungs Mauro Cordatus Malpigius and Thraston's Opinion concerning it 360 361 Respiration in the Womb all deceived that have wrote of it 278. What it is 357. Charltons Error concerning it 359. Whether a Man might live without it 364. Stories relating to the Question 365 The Ribs 592 Riolanus Mistaken 256 268 S. The Salival Channels 485. Other Salival Vessels 486 Of Savours 290 c. Sclerotic Tunicle 456 Scapula Bones 596 The Scyth or Falx 385 The Scrotum 138. Signs of Health taken from it ibid. The Seed 138. Whether threefold 146. How it passes the invisible Pores 146 149. The Matter of it 188 c. When well made 191. Two Parts of it 193 c. Seed-bearing Vessels 135 Seed of Women various Errors concerning it 159 The Serum what 115 Seminal Vessels 142. Their Substance c. 143 Serous Humors between the Chorion and Urinary Membrane 255 Sesamoides Bones 664 Sheath of the Womb 175. It s Use 176 Shoulders 372 Sight defined 462 Skin defined 11 Its Substance Difference Temper Figure Motion Nourishment Vessels Pores Hair Colour Use ibid. Whether the Instrument of Feeling 11 Smelling defined 472. The Cause ibid. Where it lies 473 Snakes taken out of the Brain 398 Soul whether in the Womans Seed or in the Mans only 225 c. Not ex traduce 226. Not present at the first Delineation of the Parts 227. A vegitable Soul in Men as well as in Beasts 228. The Seat of it 229. What it is 231. Whether the Soul be nourished 234. We are all at a loss concerning the Soul 235 Sound the Generation of it 469 Spermatic Vessels 131. Their Progress 132. Error of Anatomists concerning them 133 Spermatic Vessels in Women 155 Spirits whether Parts of the Body 4 Double Spirits raised out of the Blood 334 c. Spittle defined 487. It s strange Composition 488. It s Use. ibid. Spleen 97. Its Vessels 99. Why not quick of Feeling 102. It s Substance ibid. Unusual things found in it 103. Whether it separate Melancholy from the Chylus 104. Malpigius's Experiment 105. The true Action of it 106. The Functions of it 108 The Sternon Bone 594 Sternothyroides Muscle 368 The Stirrup of the Ear. 467 The Stomach 23 Stones in the Stomach 27 The String of the Drum 465 Subclavial Arteries 526 Subclavial Veins 542 The Sweet-bread 51. Three Observations 49. It s Office 53 Sweet-bread Iuice the Use of it 54. The Generation of it 57. It s Effervescency 58 T. Taste defined 489. The primary Organ of it ibid. Where Taste lies 189 Tears discoursed of 448 c. Teats in Women their exquisite Sence 282 The Teeth 584 Temper of the Blood 336 Temperaments of the Body whence they proceed 343 Temper of the Body judged by the Hair 378 The Testicles in Men 134. Their Vessels 135. Their Use 136. Their Tunicles 137. Their Action 146 Testicles in Women 156. Their Figure Tunicles Difference from Mens their Substance 157. Preternatural things therein ibid. The Thymus 303 Thyro-artenoides Muscle 369 The Tongue 480 c. Its Motion 483. Its Vessels Nerves Muscles 482 483 The Tonsils 369. 485 The Torcular 385 Tubes in Women what 159. Their Membranes Figure Vessels Valves 160. Births conceived and formed in them 162. The same demonstrated by Observations 163 V. Valves treble pointed 325. Valves Sigmoides 326. Half-moon Valves ibid. Varolius's Bridge 403 The Veins in General 533. Veins of the Head 542. Of the Arms 543. Opening into the Iliacs 545. Of the Thigh and Foot 546 Venters three 8 Venter Lowermost 9 Ventricles of the Brain 397 Ventricle vid. Stomach Ventricles of the Heart 325. Their Vessels 325. Right Ventricle of the Heart ibid. The Use of it 327. Left Ventricle of the Heart 326 The Vertebres in Specie 589 Vessels of the Ear 464. For sundry uses of Hearing 469 Vital Spirit 335 The Vitrious Humor of the Eyes 461 The Vitrious Timicle ibid. Vivific Spirits whether in the Blood 331 Umbilical Arteries their Use. 259 Umbilical Vein its Use. 257 Union of the Vessels in the Heart of the Birth 327 The Urachus 261. Observation concerning it 262. The Urine flows from the Birth through it 262 The Ureters 128 The Urethra 150. It s Nervous Bodies 151 Urinary Membrane in Women 247 Urinary Passage in Women 182 The Urine Bladder 129 Urine Ferment what it is 168 The Uterine Liver or Cheeskake 235. It s Substance Colour Shape Vessels c. 237 c. Use 242 The Uveous Tunicle 458 The Uvula 479. It s Use. ibid. W. The Watry Humor of the Eyes 460. The Use of it 461 Wharton's Error concerning the Tonsils of the Larynx 370 The White Line 18 Willis's Opinion of the Soul 232 c. His Absurdity 234 Wind-Eggs in Women a Question concerning them 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs confirmed 162 The Wirtzungian Channel 52 The Womb and its Motion 164. Situation Substance Membranes ibid. Bigness Weight Shape Hollowness Horns 165. Connexion Ligaments whether it can fall 166. Whether inverted in the Fall 167. Its Vessels ibid. Its Office 169. It s Motion 170 173 Women that have Conceived without Immission of the Yard 153. Whether they may be turned into Men 185. Observations upon this Question ibid. and 186. Whether they have Seed 189. Whether they Cause Formation 201. Whether necessary for Generation 204 c. Women whether they may be castrated 164 The Writing-Pen within the Skull 407 Y. The Yard 149. Whether a living Creature ibid. Its Vessels 152 FINIS A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES A TREATISE OF THE SMALL-POX AND MEASLES CHAP. I. Of the Small Pox and Measles in General FOrmerly the Arabians and most famous Physitians annexed to their Discourses of the Pestilence and other Contagious and Epidemic Diseases their Treatises of the Small Pox and Measles we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the
If the Guts by their being griped and a purulent Loosness withal if the Lungs by difficulty of Breathing if the Kidneys then the Urine will be bloody and so of the rest CHAP. V. Of the Prognostic Signs THE Small-Pox because they are reckon'd in the Number of acute Diseases have their four Times like other more acute Diseases For if the Course of the Disease proceed conveniently they are determined within fourteen days which if they exceed it is a Sign either of the Weakness of Nature or of a great quantity of Morbific Matter or both Of these Days the first is the Beginning the second the Augmentation the third the State or Condition and the fourth the beginning of the Declination at what time the Fever and Symptoms are wont to remit The same fourth Day which is the Declination of the Ebullition uses to be the beginning of the coming out of the Small-Pox The Augmentation continues till the seventh Day the State and Vigor of the Distemper appears upon the eleventh Day from which till the fourteenth is the Declination and at that time the Pox are dryed up which Exsiccation of the Matter sometimes continues till the twentieth Day If the Disease proceed without Interruption according to this Order we may hope for a good Issue but if it do not observe this Order there is no reason to expect other than the worst But the Event of the Disease whether Death or Recovery is conjectured by comparing the Strength of the Patient with the greatness of the Distemper The Strength of the Patient is collected by his bearing the Oppression of the Disease and by the Actions of his Body The Greatness of the Distemper is gathered from the Greatness of the Fever and the Symptoms and the Pustles themselves If the Strength of the Patient be such as to weather all the four Times of the Disease he is happy But if his Strength be vanquished by the force of the Fever and the Symptoms that it will hardly suffice to grapple with the State and Vigor of the Disease the Event will prove very dubious Therefore we are to judge of the Event by those things which accompany and follow the Small-Pox Such as are the Quality Bigness Number Figure and Colour of the Pustles the time of their coming forth and Place the Violence of the Fever the various Symptoms and the easiness or difficulty of the Patience to undergo the Disease The good Prognostic Signs are these At the beginning before the coming forth of any Spots Bleeding at the Nose a speedy coming forth and soon after a Remission of the Fever and other Symptoms The Pox themselves at first red then whitish soft high rais'd round moderately full of Matter distinct and not contiguous a free Speech and Easie Respiration From these two latter Eustachius Rudius promises much toward Recovery That we may be able says he to conjecture Life or Death it behoves us to consider well the Voice and Respiration For while those two things are in a good Condition all is safe For they demonstrate the Matter to be expell'd far from the Noble Parts especially from the Vitals The bad Prognostics are these A Fever with grievous Symptoms remaining after the breaking forth of the Small-Pox The Pox slowly coming forth and slowly ripening Small and few hard depressed and vanishing or sinking again after coming forth Livid Violet Colour Purple Blackish double in the middle marked with a black Spot and seated within the Flesh. And these presages of great Evil are much augmented and ascertained by a great failing of the Strength Pain in the Heart Vomiting Hickoping extream Drought great Sadness and Disturbance of Mind with frequent Faintings Raving dead Sleeps or too much Watching Epileptic Convuâ—…sions a streightning of the Breast and Chaps difficulty of Breathing Hoarsness a Loathing of Food Inability to Swallow Loosness and Pains in the Belly a Flux of the Courses out of order bloody Urine the Extream Parts cold To which we may add two things more 1. If many have dy'd of the Small-Pox out of the same Family 2. If they were old when they caught the Distemper Now they that dye of the Small-Pox for the most part are suffocated the Passage of the Spirits being shut up by the Pustles or else go away in a fainting Fit or else are carried off with a Loosness of the Belly either bloody or without Blood If the Small-Pox have seized the inner Bowels they cause a Peripneumonie Consumption pernicious Exulcerations of the Liver and Kidneys and other deadly Mischiefs If they have seized the Eyes they frequently cause a lasting Ophthalmy a Lachrymal Fistula corrosion of the corner Caruncles Dimness and Mist a white Film and many times Blindness If after the breaking of the Pox in the Ears or Nostrils there happens a Hyposarcosis the Patient frequently looses his Hearing and Smelling In the Face if they cause an entire Crust like a Vizor 't is a Sign that when they fall off they will leave behind them Spots of an ill Colour and deformed Pits withal CHAP. VI. Of Prophylactic or Preservative Physic. IN this Disease as well as in the Plague there is required a double Cure Prophylactic and Therapeutic Of the Prophylactic Cure but few Physitians have wrote either because perhaps they thought it not so necessary or because so very few consult the Physitian when they are in Health Nevertheless since that famous Physitian Avenzoar not without good reason adjudged it no less necessary than in the Plague and for that there are several who are so terribly afraid of this Distemper as well for that it hazards their Lives as for the Pits and Deformed Scars it leaves behind we shall here say something briefly of the Prophylactic Cure before we proceed to the Therapeutic in ingard it is more safe and more noble to keep off a Disease than to expel it out of Possession and therefore Preservation is very necessary more especially since Contagion and Corruption of the Air are two of the chiefest Spreaders of this Disease In the Method of Preservation the Constitution of the Air is chiefly to be observed the Corruption of which extreamly conduces to the Propagation of this Distemper as being many times the Medium to conveigh contagious Contamination to others This Air if it be vitious is not to be corrected by great Fires as is usual in the Plague for fear of overheating the Body but by Fumigations of Juniper-berries Frankincense Mastick Benjamin Amber Rosemary Citron and Orange-peels Juniper-wood Laurel and the like But nothing is more conducible than to sprinkle the Chambers with Vinegar or Oximel and to receive the Fume of them into the Head by powring them upon a red hot Prick or often to smell to a Spunge dipp'd in Vinegar and carried about in a perforated Ivory Box. For as all sweet Smells that are very fragrant so neither are all stinking Smells to be here admitted only Vinegar is to be preferred before all
for that by the Motions of the Mind it frequently works Miracles And thus in these two Gentlewomen through a continual and constant Cogitation caused by the Preceding Fear that Idea of the Small Pox so strongly Imprinted in their Minds and thence in the Spirits and Humours begat therein a disposition and Aptitude to receive the Small Pox. I remember the same Year I went to Visit a Noble German who Dreamâ—… that he was drawn against his Will to visit one that was Sick of the Small Pox and was very much Disfigur'd which Dream made such an Impression in his Mind that he could by no means drive it out of his thoughts He lived free for three Weeks but then falling into a Fever was pepper'd with the Small Pox. HISTORY VI. A Certain Apothecary that was a strong Man about Thirty Years of Age going into a Citizens House when he found and saw of a suddain his Patient all over covered with the Small Pox upon his Face he trembled a little at the sight of so much deformity and so departed A little after to drive the Whimsey out of his Head he drank very hard nevertheless all he could do could not put that Fancy out of his thoughts which the sight of such an Object had imprinted in his Mind though he were otherwise a Man of an undaunted Courage So that the sixth day a Fever seized him with an extream Heaviness a restless sleep and a kind of slight Delirium which after twice taking of a Sudorific Decoction was attended with the red Spots that usually fore-run the Small Pox which within the space of twenty four hours came forth very thick upon which eruption the Fever and all the Symptoms vanished and the Patient being restor'd to his Health went abroad again in three weeks ANNOTATIONS I would not advise any Persons that are timorous to come near those that are Sick of the Pestilence or Small Pox for if the Sight of one that lay Ill of the Small Pox could move a Man of that courage as this Apothecary was how much more would it have affected a timorous Person now it may be questioned whether this Apothecary might not be touched with any Infection or whether he might not contract the Distemper from some other cause Now that there could not be any thing of Contagion appears from hence that the same Person was of such an undaunted Spirit that he Visited at other times several Persons that had lay Sick of the same Distemper without any prejudice and therefore the cause seems rather to be that suddain conturbation of his Mind and Spirits with which he was stricken upon the unexpected Sight of this same Sick Person and which continually ran in his thoughts from which Idea such a disposition arose in his Body which at length produced the Small Pox. Now if any man can more clearly unfold how such an Accident should happen he shall be my great Apollo HISTORY VII A Young Maid of two and twenty Years of Age full body'd fresh colour'd and somewhat fat being seized with a mild Fever besides extream Heaviness and some sleight interveneing Deliriums suffered under frequent and strong Epileptic Convulsions and very terrible swooning Fits so that the standers by thought she had been troubled with the Mother and that she would presently dye I being sent for when I understood that she had had her Monthly Evacuations eight days before loosened her Belly with a Glyster and the same day order'd her to be let blood in the Arm about the Evening I gave her this Sudorific â„ž Theriac Androm Ê’ j. Harts-horn burnt Extract of Carduus Benedictus Salt of the same an ℈ j. Treacle-water and Carduus-water an â„¥ j. Oyl of Amber three drops Mix them for one draught Having taken this she sweat soundly that Night with great relief neither did her swooning Fits nor her Convulsions return The next day the red Spots fore-runners of the Small Pox began to appear up and down all over her Body Thereupon we gave her this Decoction to drink â„ž Elecampane Root Licorice sliced an Ê’ iij. Barley cleansed â„¥ j. Red Vetches â„¥ j. s. Fennel Seed Ê’ij Figs no. xvj Raisins stoned â„¥ j. s. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to two Pints Upon this the Small Pox broke out very thick and all the Symptoms presently ceasing with the Fever she was restored to her health in four Weeks and as it were rescu'd from the Jaws of Death went abroad again about her business ANNOTATIONS IN this Disease such Epileptic Convulsions and Swoonings are very band presages and unless the Small Pox appears very quickly the greatest danger is to be feared for that they may be easily the Death of the Patient before the Pox break forth Nor is it any wonder in regard this malignant Mischeif grievously effects the Heart as appears by the Fever the Swoonings and the heaviness of the Mind and therefore greater danger is to be expected if the Brain the Primary Bowel of Life be equally afflicted HISTORY VIII RUtger Schorer a Lad of Fourteen Years of Age and Eldest Son of Isaac Schorer a Lodger of mine was taken in September with a Fever and Small Pox and had them very thick when he began to grow well about the fourteenth day his Brother Isaac Schorer was taken in the same manner When he had lain sixteen days his Sister Mary Schorer about Ten Years of Age fell sick of the same Distemper and when she was pretty well at the fourteenth day the other and Youngest Daughter Maud Schorer had the Small Pox come out very thick upon her In the mean time the two Sons that were first seiz'd were recovered and went abroad But when the Youngest Sister Maud Schorer had kept her Bed about twenty days Rutger Schorer was taken again with a Fever and the Small Pox and he being recovered Isaac Schorer took his Bed again upon the same account and being almost cured Mary Schorer was taken a second time and the third week after Maud Schorer was again seized as the rest had been And as the first time the Disease had descended in order from the Eldest to the Youngest so likewise in so short a space of time it observed the same order a second time and yet two at once were never seiz'd with the Disease And which is to be wondered at all these four were so little prejudiced by the Distemper that not one of them happened to be disfigured in the Face either with Pits or Scars which is in great part to be attributed to the great care which we took in the Cure in regard we were all of one Family so that we had the opportunity to see them every hour ANNOTATIONS THe Small Pox seldom seize the same Person twice or thrice for that generally upon the first seizure all that Specific Malignant Contamination inherent in the Blood and several Parts being seperated by the Fermentaceous Ebullition is quite expelled which Effervescency if it be not strong enough
two handfuls Seeds of Lettice Parsley Dill an Ê’ij Fat Figs. noÌ„ vij new Milk and Water an 〈◊〉 ij boyl them to the Consumption of the third part then strain them After he had used this Apozem two days he voided every day much viscous and tough Matter together with his Urin and after he had made use of two of these Decoctions he was quite freed from his troublesome Distemper ANNOTATIONS THere are various Causes of the difficulty of making water Inflammation Imposthume Stone in the Bladder the Flesh grown over a cold Distemper of the Bladder and Sphincter thick and viscous humors either mixed with Urine or sticking close to the Bladder and it's Sphincter with several others of the same Nature of which the two latter are the most frequent But all in particular do not only cause a difficulty of Urine but sometimes absolutely stop the Urine as it happened to the Boy before mentioned which they who cut off the Stone had viewed and thought he had the Stone and judged him to be cut But I believing his Distemper arose not from the Stone but from a thick and tenacious Flegm that stopped up the Bladder and the passage of it as I had observed had frequently happened to younger Children rather chose to begin the Cure with attenuating lenifying and Diuretic Medicaments seeing that many times such Medicaments expel little stones also But in this case when Children cannot swallow ungrateful Medicines I have known flowers oâ—… Camomil boyl'd in new Milk with Figsâ—… do a great deal of good especially iâ—… after the boiling and the straining the said Flowers be lay'd to hot to the Region of the Hair and the Decoction at the same time given to drink Forestus in the same case commends Pellitory and Chervil boiled and applied hot to the Region of the Hair with Butter and Oyl of Scorpions Mercurialis applauds Garlick bruised and applied to the Bladder Amatus of Portugal extols a Turnep hollow'd and fill'd with Oyl of Dill and then roasted in the Embers afterwards bruised and laid on OBSERVATION VIII Suppression of the Courses JOan Elberty a strong Maid of about twenty four Years of Age complained that her Purgations had stopped for four Months so that she was in a very bad Condition tortured with pains in her left side and Head sometimes troubled with Suffocations and her Stomach quite gone After I had ordered her an attenuating and heating Diet and forbid her all things that generate tough and viscous Humours the sixth of Ianuary I Purged her with Electuary of Hiera Picra then I prescribed her this Apozem to drink three times a day â„ž Roots of Lovage Master-wort Fennel stone Parsley Valerian an â„¥ s. Sassafrass-wood Ê’iij Nep Mag-wort Peny-royal white-Mint Fever-few an one handful Flowers of Camomil half a handful Seeds of Lovage wild Carrots Gith an Ê’ij Laurel Berry Ê’j s. Tartar of Rhenish-wine Ê’vj stoned Raisins â„¥ ij common Water q. s. boyl these for an Apozem of two pints The 11th of Ianuary I Purged her again with an Infusion of the Flowers of Senna and Agaric with a mixture of Hiera Picra The next day I prescribed her another Apozem to drink like the former â„ž Root of Master-wort â„¥ j. of Elecampane Valerian Parsley an â„¥ s. Dittany round Birth-wort an Ê’iij Mug-wort Nep Savio Foverifew Rue Peny-Royal an one handful Southernwood Flowers of Camomil an one handful Seeds of Parsley Gith Lovage wild Carrots an Ê’j s. red Vetches â„¥ j. s. common Salt and White-wine an equal parts make an Apozem for two pints Fourteenth of Ianuary I prescribed her this Electuary of which she was to take the quantity of a Filberd before she drank of her Apozem â„ž Specier Diacurcume Cremor Tartar Trochists of Myrrh Hoglice prepared Steel prepared an Ê’j seeds of Parsley Nep Venetian Borax an Ê’ s. Salt Prunella Eastern Saffron an ℈ j. reduce all these into a very fine Powder to which add Oyl of Iuniper Amber an ℈ j. of Dill drops vij Electuary of Hiera Picra â„¥ s. Syrup of preserved Elecampane Roots q. s. make an Electuary Moreover because she felt a hardness at the bottom of her Belly about her Navel I prescribed this Sere-cloth â„ž Gum Opoponax Galbanum dissolved in Vinegar Emplaster de Cumino of Melilot an Ê’ij of Castor Pulverized Ê’j mix them and make them into a Roll to be spread q. s. upon red Leather The nineteenth of Ianuary she was let Blood in the Saphena Vein of the left Foot and bled indifferent well The last Apozem was repeated again which she took together with her Electuary till the twenty eight of Ianuary at what time her courses came down very copious after that she was very well in Health ANNOTATIONS A Long suppression of the Courses is oft-times the Cause of very great Distempers For from hence arise Suffocations of the Matrix and the pale Colours of Virgins hence Palpitations of the Heart Vertigo's terrible pains in the Head Joynts Back and Loyns Fevers Swooning Fits Coughs difficult breathing Cholic and Nepheretic pains and lastly the evil continuing long Melancholy Passions swelling of the Bowels and Dropsies Therefore the Cure is not to be delay'd for the longer the Courses stop with so much the more difficulty are they provoked to come down The Cause of this Distemper is the Narrowness of the Vessels of the Womb which again are accompanied with several other Causes as Obstruction Constipation Coalescence or growing together Compression and Settlement But the most frequent Cause is an obstruction occasioned by thick and viscous humors Which thickness and viscousness is either in the Blood it self when it is too cold or viscous or else when Excrementitious Flegmatic and Melancholy Humors are mixd with the good Blood and with that good Blood carried to the Veins of the Womb where they cause the Oppelation But this Obstruction and Viscousness of the Humors as it is more or less or has been of longer or shorter Continuance so the Cure is performed by gentler or more violent Medicaments with more ease or more difficulty But in the Cure of our Patient we were forced to use the stronger Medicaments as well in regard of the cold season of the Year as the greatness of the Obstruction For she was wont to eat green Fruit and course Meats that beget a viscous and cold Nourishment which had gathered together a great quantity of the thick and crude Humors OBSERVATION IX An incurable Hoarsness A Holland Boor in a quarrel between Carters had received a wound with a Knife in the right side of his Neck near his Throat The wound was soon cured by a Chyrurgeon After some Months he came to me to prescribe him something for an Extraordinary hoarsness with which he began to be troubled so soon as he had received the wound and which the Physitian who had had him in Cure together with the Chyrugeon could no way remove with all the Looches Lozenges and Decoctions which they
is chiefly communicated to others by Contact and Attraction of putrid and most nasty Vapors of Sweat of Ordure c. and therefore they who attended the Sick or staid any while with them were sure to be infected with the Distemper but the Contagion was first spread all over Nimeghen more especially for this reason because the whole City by reason the Army was so vast was all full of Souldiers insomuch that all the Streets and Lanes were fill'd with Souldiers some in Health and some sick lying every where at the Sides of the Streets and hence the Filth and Excrements as well of the Sick as Healthy were thrown into the publick Passages in great Heaps nor was there any avoiding them because of the extraordinary Multitudes of People passing to and fro And thus it came to pass that the malignant and corrupt Vapors rising from those nasty Dunghills infected the whole City with Contagion and Disease The Cause of this Disease did not lye so much in the malignant Corruption of the Spirits as of the Humors and therefore it might be very properly call'd a Pestilence in the Humors but it differed from the Pestilence in this that in the Pestilence the vital Spirits in this Fever the Humors are corrupted after a malignant manner Moreover the Contagion of the Pestilence hangs in the Air and infects more at a distance but the Contagion of this Fever is communicated by the Immediate Contact and Attraction of malignant Vapors Lastly the Pestilence is a Disease more acute and dangerous and of which more die than escape but in this Disease more escape than dye This Fever at the beginning seiz'd some sharply but most People gently some without and others with a slight Cold and Shivering A little after the beginning in many followed a very great Heat accompanied with a vehement Thirst which Burning sometimes intermitting by slight Intervals continued for the most part till the seventh day or longer In many also this intense Heat was not perceived and in such Persons the Heart was more affected by the malignity of the Humors than the heat for in them the Vital Faculty was more endammag'd At the beginning of the Distemper there appeared a very great Debility and Dissipation of the natural Strength Deliriums in some in most Faintness in many Head-achs and want of Sleep in all Thirst with a great driness of the Tongue many also presently after the Disease were troubled with malignant Dysenteries and Diarrâ—…ea's very difficult to be cured The Pulse was also very thick but weak and unequal Upon the days of Crises's the Patients were generally worse nevertheless very few Crises's that were good Nature seemed to endeavor and attempt Crises's but in regard of the great quantity of malignant Humors and the wasted strength of the Patient she was not able to accomplish them Crises's by Sweat or bleeding at the Nose or coming down of the Courses sometimes alone vanquish'd the Distemper but very seldom for they were for the most part imperfect bâ—…t by loosness of the Belly they were dangerous and to many mortal In some little red Spots breaking out over all the Body upon the Skin chang'd the Disease sometimes for the worse and sometimes for the better Some that lay long sick had critical Abscesses in some sound part But Carbuncles never appeared I never saw any that had either Kernels in their Groins behind their Ears or under their Arm-pits or that Nature ever voided any thing through those Emunctories Some that had been cured of this Fever easily relapsed into as dangerous and mortal a Distemper especially if they exposed themselves abroad too soon or committed the least Error in Diet. In the Cure of this Distemper the primary and chief Relief was given by Blood-letting three or four times and in some six or seven times repeated I have seen French-men whom their Physicians have let Blood in four days space no less than twelve times and have taken great quantities of Blood from them for the Patients found great Ease after Blood-letting and because so known a Remedy at length that many without the Advice of a Physician would order themselves to be let Blood by which means some cured themselves of their Distemper More than that this seemed a greater Wonder that when Blood-letting decays the Strength so much yet in this Disease after great quantities of Blood taken away Nature gathered new Strength and was relieved from the burthen of malignant Humors and all the Patients even they that were in the weakest Condition were able to endure Blood-letting These Fevers submitted to no Remedies so easily as to Blood-letting The Blood which was drawn forth for the two or three first times was very Corrupt in all Men. Nor do I remember that among all those Multitudes of Sick People I ever saw one that had good Blood taken from him at the beginning but for the most part whitish often between livid and greenish wherein there was a little mixture of red Blood It was Muscilaginous like the Decoction of Calves-feet In most it was Coagulated In some also it would hardly Coagulate the Fibres being for the most part consumed by the Corruption and those were in most danger After the third or fourth Bleeding the Blood prov'd tolerable Being call'd therefore to Patients after loosening the Belly with a Glyster we order'd Blood-letting as soon as possibly we could and if the Patients strength would permit we repeated it the next day taking away every time from half a pint to a pint of Blood and the same we did again after three or four days intermission according to the strength of the Patient and the excess of the Fever Nevertheless in the mean time we Administer'd Purging Medicines and sometimes Glysters to keep the Body open and because there was a Malignity in the Disease we made frequent use of Diaphoretics and Antidotes Juleps and Cooling and Cordial Electuaries were very Beneficial mix'd with Diuretics more especially if they were opposite to the Malignity When the Patient could not sleep we anointed his Temples with some gentle Opiate and gave him sometimes Narcotics to swallow ANNOTATIONS MAlignant and Pestilent Fevers how they may be allowed without a true Pestilence we have shown at large in our Treatise of the Pest. But these Fevers are various as not proceeding always from the same Cause nor seizing the same manner nor admitting the same Cure Sometimes the Infection of the Air alone sometimes extraordinary Corruptions of the Air by bad Dyet or otherwise sometimes hurtful Exhalations of things Corrupt and Putrid sometimes dispositions of the Temperaments of the Air and Bodies either single of themselves or some or all of them conjoyned together create these Epidemic Fevers and therefore as the Causes are various so is there great varieties in the Cure And therefore it is that these malignant Fevers seldom appear twice altogether one like another Fracastorius describes a Pestilential Fever which differed very much from
ours which came from a certain Infection of the Air and chiefly prey'd upon the Spirits and not upon the Humors and was chiefly cured with Antidotes whereas Blood-letting did harm On the other side our Fever more an Enemy to the Humors then the Spirits was cured by Blood-letting Wierus makes mention of a Malignant and Pestilent Fever which was very rife about the Countries lying upon the Rhine and very different from ours which the Cure informs us for he writes that he found Blood-letting very dangerous From our Fever also differ very much those Fevers which Forestus describes wherein there were neither the same Symptoms neither would the Cure admit repeated Blood-letting Lazarus Riverius produces one Example of a Malignant Fever which in many Patients agreed with ours and was cured by five times Blood-letting To which there was one very like that we saw in France in the year 1632 already mentioned Observ. 3. But that it may be the better understood How Patients afflicted with this same Malignant Fever are to be ordered I shall produce one or two Examples of a thousand in the following Observations OBSERVATION XXV A Malignant Fever HErman Thomas a Baker was seized with the foresaid malignant Fever the fifth of September with a very great Heat and Consumption of his Spirits at the beginning his Pulse beat thick yet not very unequal this Thirst was vehement with a very great driness of the Tongue All the Body seem'd to be equally affected and therefore he never felt any Pain only complained of a great Faintness and Dejection of his Heart the first day coming to him about the Evening I ordered him an Emollient Glister which gave him three Stools and to quench his Thirst I prescribed him this Julep â„ž Carduus-water Borage and Sorrel-water an lb j. 〈◊〉 of Citron newly squeezed out of the Fruit Syrrup of the â—…owre part of the Citron of Violets Rob of red Ribâ—…s an â„¥ Oyl of Sulphur q. s. to make it gratefuly sharp mix them for a Iulep The sixth of September in the Morning we took away a pint of Blood out of the Median Vein of the right Arm which gave him great ease The Blood was very bad the upper half between livid and green and like a Muscilage the lower half black and coagulated the Serum also was Green The next day he felt a Pain in his Throat which was without any Tumour for the asswaging of which I ordered him a proper Gargarism In the Morning he took a gentle Purge which gave him five Stools To quench his Thirst he took small Ale and sometimes his Julep the eight of September his Fever continuing in the same state we took away ten Ounces out of his left Arm which was as bad as the first the ninth this Sudorific was given him â„ž Diascordium of Fracastorius Ê’j Confection of Hiacinth Extract of Carduus Salt of Rue an ℈ j. Treacle and Carduus water an â„¥ j. Oyl of Vitriol ix drops mix them for a Draught Upon this he sweat well nevertheless the Continual Fever his weakness his Pain in his Throat his Thirst and driness of his Mouth continued still besides that he could not sleep hardly at all Therefore in the Afternoon he drank two Draughts of the following Apozem and took it also the next day â„ž Roots of Succory Grass Asparagus an â„¥ j. of Elecampane Sea Holly and stone Parsley an â„¥ s. Herbs Sorrel Carduus Benedict Borage Centaury the less Scordium Scabious an one handful One whole Pome Citron cut in slices the four greater Cold-seeds an â„¥ j. s. Fruit of Tamarinds Rhenish Tartar an Ê’vj Curants â„¥ j. s. Boyl them in common water q. s. to 〈◊〉 ij add to the straining Syrup of Limons â„¥ iij. mix them for an Apozem The eleventh after an Emollient Glister first given we took away seven Ounces more of Blood out of his right Arm which very much abated the Fever the twelfth after he had taken his former Antidote in the Morning he Sweat very much and in the Afternoon he took his Apozem The next day because his Belly did not answer our Expectations I gave him this Powder to take mixed with a little of his Julep which gave him three Stools â„ž Rhubarb the best Ê’j Cremor Tartar Ê’ s. for a Powder This Powder he took again the sixteenth in the Intervening days and the three days following he took the foresaid Apozem and a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Pulvis Liberans Ê’j s. the three Saunders ℈ ij Confection of Hyacynth ℈ j. s. Candy'd Orange Peels Rob of red Ribs Pulp of Tamarinds an â„¥ s. Syrrup of Limons q. s. mix them for a Conditement Upon the twelfth his Fever abated every day more and more neither was he molested any more with Anguish or Thirst but his Stomach began to come to him but then through a slight Errour in his diet he fell into a Relaps and his Fever returned with great violence Therefore after we had Glistered him first we took half a pint of Blood out of his left Arm which gave him so much ease that the Fever was almost totally quenched with that one Blood-letting The next Morning taking his Antidote again he Sweat soundly and then taking his Apozem and his Conditement both that day and the three or four next days he was presently delivered from his Fever During the Cure we kept him to a slender diet of Broths wherein were boil'd Sorrel Borage Pome Citrons Barley cleansed and unripe Grapes To drink we gave him small Ale and sometimes Juleps and sometimes he quenched his Intollerable Drought with Pulp of Tamarind or by chawing a slice of Pome Citron dipped in Sugar or else by laying upon his Tongue a Leaf of the bigger Sempervivum steeped in water and the outer Skin pulled off OBSERVATION XXVI A Malignant Fever GErtrude Coets a Young Maid of about twenty four Years of Age was seized with the same Pestilential Fever Upon the eight of September I being sent for which was the fourth day of the Disease I found her so weak that she could hardly speak she swoonded away every moment by reason of the Malignant Vapours that oppressed her Heart her Pulse was very weak thick and unequal the heat not very intense in regard the Morbific Matter infested her more by it's Malignity then it's Heat presently I gave her this Sudorific â„ž Oriental Bezoar stone ℈ s. Diascordium of Fracastorius Mithridate Damoc. Confection of Hyacinth an ℈ j. Carduus water â„¥ j. mix them for a Draught Though she did not sweat long by reason of her weakness yet she had very much ease to quench her Thirst I prescribed her this Julep â„ž Carduus Baum Sorrel and Scabious waters an lb. s. Cinnamon â„¥ j. Citron juice newly squeezed â„¥ j. s. Syrrup of Limons Violets an â„¥ j. s. Oyl of Sulphur q. s. mix them for a Iulep The ninth her Belly was moved by a Suppository and two hours after we took from the Median Vein
Quality which Air being received by the Eyes of others affects them by Contagion Of the same Opinion is Mercurialis that an Ophthalmy is therefore Contagious because the Spirits of the Eye affected are contaminated which when they come to touch those Eyes that are sound infect them likewise But none of these seem to have hit the Mark. First Who can believe that such a quantity of Malignant Spirits should Exhale from the Eye which is covered with a hard horny Membrane as to infect the Eyes of those that look at a distance Such a Transpiration would dry up the Eye in a few hours Secondly Grant such an Exhaling should infect the ambient Air and so infect the Eyes of others why are not the Eyes of all Visitants and Relations infected but only of such as fix their Eyes upon the Party Thirdly Why are not they infected also that more curiously and long behold and view Blear'd-Eyes in reference to their Cure as well as they that view Short Eyes but for a time and only by accident For these reasons I do not believe Blear-Eyedness can be communicated by Contagion but that it may be contracted sometimes through the Conturbation of the Humors and Spirits of the sound Eye Which Conturbation is not occasioned by corrupt Humors or Spirits carryed from the Blear-Eye to the sound Eye but because the sound Eye beholds the Blear-Eyes with a kind of terror and abomination which terror vehemently disturbs the Spirits and Humors of certain weak Eyes so that being rapidly mov'd and stirred up by that Conturbation they flow to the Eye and their growing over hot enflame the Eyes Which Rabbi Moyses seems to intimate where he says he that first sees a Blear-Eyed Person presently has his Eye disturbed so that if he still look more intently the Eye is not only disturbed but contracts an Opthalmy Now I have said that weaker Eyes are disturbed according to that of Sennertus You may know those Eyes to be weak that are bleared themselves by looking upon another But stronger Eyes and such as are not terrify'd at the Sight as they are not disturbed so they contract no Ophthalmy So that it is the strength or weakness of the Eye the more or less aversion which is the Cause that some Eyes are endamaged by looking others not Nor is this a new or to be admired at Opinion when we find that Contuâ—…bations and Frights upon the sight of frightful Objects are many times the occasions of very terrible Diseases as we find by Experience in Women great with Child whose tender Issue frequently bear the Marks of the Mothers Frights and aversions of Sight Others upon the sight of any frightful Object having the Spirits of their Brain vehemently disturbed have become Paralitic or raving Mad or upon a Perturbation of the Spirits of the Heart have fallen into Palpitations Syncopes Fevers or violent Distempers What wonder then that the Spirits of a sound Eye should be in a Perturbation upon the frightful Sight of a Blear-Eye and by that vehement Motion be heated to that degree as to cause an Ophthalmy If any one object that Ophthalmies have been Epidemical we say that Propagation does not proceed from any Contagion issuing out of the affected Eye but from that common Depravity of the Air or Dyet Nor does it signifie any thing what Aristotle affirms That Menstrous Women will infect a Looking-glass by looking upon it because it is not credible that such an Infection happens through any Contagion issuing from the Eyes but from certain corrupt Vapors which they send forth upon the Glass together with their Breath Nor is it of any moment what Philosophers say that a Basilisk will kill a Man by looking upon him for which there may be other reasons given the first For that many venemous Vapors exhale not only from the Eyes but from the whole body of the Serpent which infect the ambient Air. Secondly Because he that sees that horrid Creature may be terrified and disturbed in his Spirits to that degree that the venemous Spirits may be easily drawn by that terror from the Body close by and carried to the Heart to its extream prejudice So that it is not the Sight but the Terror and Conturbation caus'd by that horrid Sight and joyned to the venemous habit which causes Death I say joyned to the venenmous habit For no Man shall perswade me that a Basilisk seen at a distance can ever kill a Man with his Eye though the same Man should look upon him all day long To say that a Basilisk will dye if he sees himself in a Looking-glass is a meer Dream unless we may allow the Creature it self to be so terrified and disturbed at the sight of it 's own horrid shape that he dyes upon his Spirits being too much disturbed and over tumultuously crowding about the Heart Or else that he is so extravagantly overjoy'd at the sight of his own Image that the very dissipation of his Spirits kills him OBSERVATION LVII Spitting of Blood JOhn Hugo Trumpeter to Monsieur de Persil having over-strain'd and consequently over-heated himself with sounding his Trumpet soon after felt a kind of a dull Pain in his Breast and with a little Cough began to Spit out frothy Blood but not much and became so weak that he could hardly draw his Breath neither could he stand or speak but was forced to lye in his Bed upon his Breast he was so averse to Physic that he resolved to take the Advice of no Physitian But after he had lain about six or seven Weeks in that condition and found himself nothing better at length upon the tenth of March he sent for me I found him Sick without a Fever but very weak which weakness proceeded from some want of Breath for he could not dilate nor contract his Breast at his Pleasure the reason of which Malady was for that by his straining in blowing his Trumpet he had over-stretched the Muscles of his Breast and thereby so weakned them that they could never afterwards be contracted but the spitting of Blood which was very much proceeded from some little Vein that was broken in his Lungs First therefore I prescribed him a proper Diet next I Purged him gently thirdly I took out of the Median Vein of his right Arm half a pint of Blood and lastly I applied the following Cere-cloth to lay over all his Breast â„ž Castor Saffron Oriental an ℈ ij Mastic Olibanum Storax an Ê’j Benzoin Ê’ j. s. Gum Taccamahacca Galbanum dissolv'd in Vinegar Emplaister of Melilot Oxocrotium an â„¥ j. Make a Cere-Cloth to be spred upon red Leather big enough to cover the whole Breast from the Sword-form gristle to the Asperia Arteria as also to come about the sides under the Arms on both sides let it be anointed with Oyl of Nuttmegs Moreover I ordered a Girdle to be made of the Skin of an Elke about a Hands breadth with a broad Button the Cere-Cloth was first laid
VVine â„¥ iiij or v. Steep them all Night and the next day strain them through brown Paper This draught she took the sixth of May in the Morning about nine she began to Vomit without much trouble at first but at length she brought up a whole Chamber-pot full of Yellow green Choler mixt with a tough and Flegmatic Slime and her Vomiting ceasing she had also two or three Stools but still the Ague continued in the same condition but then I prescribed her a Magisterial Wormwood-Wine in this manner â„ž Carduus Benedict Lesser Centaury VVormwood an two small handfuls Lucid Aloes Ê’j Cut the Herbs small and hang the mixture in a long bag in a Glass Vessel filled with 〈◊〉 viij of small white French or Rhenish Wine Of this Wine she drank four Ounces Morning and Evening for the first two days but afterwards because it gave her three or four Stools a day no more then only once a day that is to say in the Morning the fourth day through the use of this Wine the Ague became simple much milder and shorter and from that time abating by degrees upon the eighth day left her quite however for more certainty I ordered her to continue the Wine for four days longer which gave her two Stools a day and thus both her Appetite and her sleep returned and she recovered her lost strength in a few days ANNOTATIONS AT this time intermitting Bastard Agues were very rise about Nimeghen and the neighbouring Parts obstinate and of long continuance in some simple in others double Physic seldom cur'd them ordinary helps nothing avail'd not would Blood-letting do any good Some felt a slight Pain in the right Hypochondrium some Vomited great store of Choler of their own accord some were troubled with Head-aches others with anxiety of Heart all were very thirsty during the Fit very Cold and Shivering at the beginning but intensely Hot at the end That the Cause of this Ague proceeded from the Excrementitious Choler putrifying in the Follicle of the Gall and neighbouring Parts the very Signs and the Fever it self sufficiently declar'd Somtimes the Cause of the Disease being Evacuated by Vomits the Disease ceas'd sometimes neither Vomits nor Purges would avail for that though they purged away a great quantity of Choler yet they left some remainders of the corrupt Choler behind to which new Humors flowing were Infected with the same Corruption Blood-letting nothing profited because the Seat of the Distemper lay neither in the Veins or Blood Refrigerating Medicaments could not subdue the Choler because they could hardly reach thither in regard the Follicle attracts that one which is most bitter and hottest in the Blood Upon these Considerations I thought that the Cure of this Disease required some cleansing opening bitter and moderately hot and that in a thin and liquid substance that by reason of its liquidness it might be able to penetrate the Mesaraic Veins more easily and by reason of its heat and bitterness be more eagerly drawn by the Follicle and be more effectual to concoct Crudities remove Obstructions resist Corruption cleanse the part affected and expel Noxious and Superfluous Humers To answer all which expectations I thought nothing better then the foregoing Wormwood-Wine with which I have Cured several without any other Remedies Nor let any one wonder that I give Wine in Fevers contrary to the Opinions of all the Ancients for that the Ancients meant simple and not Medicated Wines seeing that both Galen and several others both Ancient and Neoteric Physitians recommends Wormwood-Wine in Agues Some question whether Medicaments prepared with Wormwood are proper in exquisite and Bastard Tertians Trallian allows them in Bastard not in Tertian Agues and with him Avicen Oribatus and Amatus of Portugal agree But says Galen If the signs of Concoctions appear then thou mayst safely Administer Wormwood-Wine which is otherwise a Soveraign Preservative of the Stomach when molested by Choler To decide the Question therefore I say that Wormwood is not less proper in Exquisite then in Bastard Agues especially after Concoction in regard it potently cleanses Choler and Purges as well by stâ—…ol as Urine for which reason it must of 〈◊〉 abate an Ague by removing the Evil Matâ—…er that Feeds the Distemper and that therefore the heat and draught of it ought not to be scat'd especially if it be given with other refrigerating things in regard that the Choler being remov'd the heat will cease OBSERVATION LXXX The Cholic Passion PEter Galman a German Merchant in March the weather being cold and rainy had the hap to Travel along with me at what time not being able to heat our selves by riding the excessive cold brought upon him a most vehement Cholic passion so that he could no longer sit his Horse alighting therefore at the first good Inn we came to we warm'd our selves by a good Fire and apply'd warm Cloths to his Belly to mitigate the pain but the pain increasing more and more for want of other Medicaments that were not there to be had I took of common Sope and White-wine of each â„¥ j. and after I had warmed them very hot over the Fire I added â„¥ j. of Spirit of Wine In this mixture I dipped a Linnen-cloth doubl'd fourfold about a hands breadth and apply'd it hot to his Navel and by that only Topic freed him from his Pain within a quarter of an hour ANNOTATIONS BEsides several Remedies against a Flatulent Cholic to be given inwardly there are various Topics which being outwardly applied are of singular Vertue as we found by this quick and successful Experiment In this case there is an Oyl of Sope the Extraction of which Sennertus teaches us in his Institutions that it is very prevalent nor is Oyl of Galbanum less effectual Galbanum also it self dissolv'd in Wine or Aqua Vitae then mixt with Castoreum and applyed like an Emplaster to the Navel as also Caranna and Tacamahacca dissolved with Spirit of Turpentine are of singular Efficacy Holler prepares this Liniment of Civet Which he says he has often tryed â„ž Oyl of Rue Nard an Ê’vi Galbanum dissolved in Aqua Vitae Ê’iij Melt them together then add Civet gr iiij Saffron gr vj. Horstius anoynts the Navel with Treacle mix'd with a little Civet And it is not amiss to apply warm to the Belly equal parts of Common Salt and Sand tyed up in a Linnen Bag. The Ophite or Serpents stone heated and applyed is also in great esteem among the Vulgar Little Bags also of Flowers of Dill Cammomil Melilote Cummin Anise Fennel seed and the like sprinkl'd with warm Wine or gently boyl'd in Wine and applyed hot to the Belly One thing more I may add concerning Sope which a Mountâ—…bank in France was said to have Cured several Persons of the Wind Choâ—…ic his Secret was this â„ž Malmsey Wine lb j. Spanish Sope â„¥ s. or Ê’vj and sometimes also an â„¥ Salt Ê’ij Dissolve these altogether for a Glyster OBSERVATION LXXXI An
ordered him to take dry Wormwood Mj. Lesser Centaury Mij Carduus Ben. Flowers of Cammomil an Mj. s. and to cut them all small and then boil them in three Pints of Small Ale for a quarter of an hour and then to squeeze it out strongly and to take of the Straining warm twice upon the Fit-Day and thrice upon the Intermitting-day and when that was done to make more but this Decoction served the turn for the Ague vanquished by this Medicine lasted not above four Fits after which time the Patient was fully cured and his Stomach returned ANNOTATIONS THis Decoction by which this Patient was freed from a long Ague though it did not consist of many costly far-fetch'd Ingredients or prepared by laborious and pompous Chymistry yet was compounded of such Simples as are chiefly celebrated for the Cure of Agues For Wormwood Carduus and Centaury the less manifestly open all Obstructions of the Bowels concoct and remove Crudities cut thick Matter and resist Putrefaction and expel noxious Humors by Urine and Sweat and are so well known among the Vulgar to have these Vertues that they are able to be their own Physicians in the Cure of Agues by the use of Powder of Carduus Wormwood-wine and Decoctions of Centaury I added Flowers of Camomil by reason of the Wind which troubles the Hypochondriums and therefore of great benefit in Agues Camomil says Galen discusses and dissolves Agues where there is no Inflammation of any Bowel especially such as proceed from choleric Humors or thickness of Skin For which reason by the wise Egyptians it was consecrated to the Sun and was looked upon as a Remedy against all Agues but in that mistaken for it only cures such Agues as I have mentioned and those concocted Though it helps the rest which are Melancholy and Flegmatic and proceed from the Inflammation of the Bowels For against those it is also a potent Remedy when they are once well concocted Wherefore Cammomil is most grateful to the Hypochondriums But though Galen tells us here that Cammomil is only to be used after Concoction of the Matter yet in regard that of it self it is very prevalent to promote that Concoction cuts thick Humors opens Obstructions removes Crudities discusses Wind and provokes Sweat and Urine therefore it is thence apparent that it may be given with success before the Concoction of the morbific Matter Thus Sennertus reports that Iohannes Anglicus was wont to give Cammomil promiscuously as well before as after Concoction and that he always found it very advantagious and therefore it was no wonder that our Patient succeeded so well with those four most noble Febrifuges boiled together and that the morbific Matter was so speedily concocted discussed and expelled OBSERVATION XCVI Thunder-struck IN the Year 1637 upon the twenty fourth of August rose a most terrible Tempest with horrid thunder and Lightning At that time a Servant of a Country-man of Nimeghen was abroad in the Field gathering in Harvest having with him a Girl an old Woman with a Child and a Cart with one Horse they terrified with the Tempest fled and the old Woman with the Child crept under the Cart while the Servant and the Girl were endeavouring to bridle the Horse In the mean time a violent Thunder-clap struck the Servant the Girl the Cart and Horse the old Woman and the Child receiving no harm The Beam of the Wagon made of strong Wood was broken into Shivers the Horse fell down dead of a suddain and yet nothing of hurt appeared outwardly the Girls Right-thigh and Leg were both struck by the Thunder so that all the Parts appeared black blew and purple besides that her Peticoat and Smock were torn into long Rags the Girl also was thrown to the Ground and lay speechless for two hours The Servant was maim'd over all his Body especially upon his Right-side from which Side his Doublet Breeches Drawers and Shirt were not only torn but shivered into long Rags and retained a vehement stink of Fire as if they had been burnt for Tinder His Right-shoo made of very strong Leather was rash'd into long Thongs and cast thirty Paces from his Foot By such a vehement Stroke the young Man being lay'd prostrate upon the Ground fell into a Swoon and was carried home for dead This Fit lasted for two hours and then he came to himself I saw the Man and viewed his whole Body and found his Right-side from Head to Foot all of a Colour between black and purple his Skin flead off in some places there was also a very great Contusion and a burning fiery Heat joyned with it The Patient spoke very little only complained of a violent Pain of his whole Side an extraordinary Heat of his Heart a Compression of his Breast and Difficulty of Breathing he could not move the Joynts of his Right-side and remained so disabled for two months Being asked what he first felt he answered that at the very moment that he was struck he thought his Heart had been burnt with a red hot Iron neither could he draw his Breath which was the reason that he fell down as if he had been stifled I gave him several things and applied several Topics to the Parts affected but nothing availed against that aethereal Fire till at length the Patient by Divine assistance was cured without the help of any Medicaments The old Woman that with the Infant escaped under the Cart related that she smelt a most horrible Stink when the Stroke was given and felt such a violent Heat as if her Head had been in a Bakers Oven so that for the time she could hardly draw her Breath ANNOTATIONS WIth what a violent force and how wonderfully Thunder sometimes strikes inferior things both antient and modern Testimonies sufficiently convince us In the Year 1626. eight days before Easter rose a very great Tempest with Thunder and Lightning at what time with one Clap of Thunder four Houses and six Barns were quite overthrown in Blockland near Montfort and above three thousand Trees not only broken but torn up from the Roots and cast at a great distance from their Holes neither Men nor Beasts receiving any harm In the Year 1628 a Country Man was killed in the Fields near Bodegrave with a Flash of Lightning his Bones being broken to bits yet neither his Skin or Flesh endamaged In France at Poitou in a certain Tower we saw the Rafters burnt the Lead being untouched nor was the Fire quenched without a great deal of trouble In the Year 1638 at Nimeghen in the Walk called the Calves-wood above a thousand Birds were kill'd at one time by the Lightning and while the same Tempest lasted some Oxen were killed by the Lightning having their Bones broken and several Trees were thrown down and broken having their Leaves scorched and parched by the Flame Cardan reports that in the Year 1521 the Castle of Millain was almost demolished by Lightning at what time a hundred and thirteen Men were
the Head hence this Melancholy is not particular to any Part but Sympathetic and therefore from the Name of the Place where the Nourishment of the Distemper lyes is called Hypochondriac V. This Melancholly Delirium is hard to be cured and not void of danger 1. Because the Causes of it are mischievous and remote in regard they occasion the Generation and Accumulation of that feculent Melancholly Matter in the Hypochondriums 2. Because that feculent Matter is obstinate and not easily tam'd by Medicaments and infects the Animal Spirits with a peculiar evil Temper 3. Because the Cure requiring a longer time the question is whether the Patient will take so much Physic or no. 4. Because the continued ascent of the Melancholly humor to the Brain the Distemper instead of being Sympathetic may turn to be the peculiar Passion of that Part. 5. Because those Melancholly Humors are troublesom to the Membranes of the Brain and Nerves through their occult and manifest Qualities their acrimony and sourness c. whence the fear is least their copious afflux to the Brain should cause Convulsions Epilepses c. 6. Because this Delirium is not accompanied with Laughter but with a sad and serious Musing Yet while there is strength and a willingness to take Physic there is some hopes of Cure VI. In the Method of Cure the containing Cause is first to be discussed and the ill temper of the Animal Spirit to be removed as also that the Antecedent Cause or Melancholly Humor in the Hypocondriums be atteuated digested and evacuated and a new Generation and Accumulation of it prevented that Obstructions be removed and that the Brain Spleen and other Bowels be corroborated VII Milder Medicaments not very hot will be most convenient least the Matter being agitated by stronger and very hot Medicines be carried in too great a quantity to the Heart and Brain VIII First loosen the Belly with this Glyster â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. choice Hiera Pâ—…cra Diacatholicon an â„¥ j. s. Oyl of Camomile â„¥ j. s. Salt Ê’ j. mix them for a Glyster The next day but one or the third day give him this Purge â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ s. white Agaric Anise-seed an Ê’ j. Ginger ℈ j. Decoction of Barly q. s. make an Infusion then add to the straining Confect Hamech Ê’ ij Hiera Picra Ê’ j. For a Potion IX Now because People thus affected have their Veins swelled with a Palpitation of the Heart sometimes and that their strength is in good Condition after Purging Blood-letting will not be amiss in the Arm or if the Hemorhoid Veins appear Leeches may be properly applied X. This done let the Patient drink three or four times a day a draught of this Apozem â„ž Root of Polipody of the Oak â„¥ j. Eringos Cammoch Rind of the Roots of Capers Tamarisch an â„¥ s. Herbs Borage Roman-Wormwood Strawberry-leaves all the Dandelions Ceterach Germander water Trefoile an M. j. March Violet leaves and Baum an M. s. Citron and Orange-Peels an â„¥ s. Damask Prunes vij Currants â„¥ ij Steel ty'd in a little knot â„¥ j. Anise-seed Ê’ iij. common Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. XI After he has used this Apozem four days let him take the Puâ—…ge aforesaid again and then return to his Apozem and so continue this method for some time and if he be bound while he takes his Glister let him be loosened with the foregoing Glister now and then the Apozem may be made Purging by adding â„ž Leaves of Senna â„¥ ij Root of black-Hellebore Ê’ ij Indian Mirobalans Ê’ vj. Anise-seed â„¥ s. and let him drink â„¥ iiij every Morning If he find himself nauseous and inclining to Vomit this Vomitory may be given him â„ž Conserve of Leaves of Asarabacca Ê’ x. Decoction of Radishes â„¥ iij. Oxymel Scyllitic with Agric â„¥ s. Vomitious Wine Ê’ iij. XII In the mean time that he takes these things let him also for the strengthening of his Head and Bowels take of these Tablets several times in the Day â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’j Dianthos Aromatic Rosatum an ℈ j. Powder of the Yellow of Citron-rina ℈ j. s. Sugar dissolved in Betony-water â„¥ ij For Tablets Or let him sometimes take a small quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’ j. Conserve of Borage Baum Rosemary-flowers pale Roses an Ê’ iij. Syrup of Citron rind q. s. XIII Let him keep in a good and pleasant Air and avoid Loanliness converse with merry Company and be merry himself Let him abstain from all Meats of hard Digestion and ill Nourishment especially salted and smoaked food Let him avoid bottled and windy Drink and let his Salads and Sauces be such as attenuate and open and promote Concoction but not very hot HISTORY V. Of Madness A Young Gentlewoman about twenty eight Years of Age lusty perspicacious melancholy musing and thoughtful but using an ill Diet and sometimes liable to obstructions in her Hypochondriums finding her self to be slighted by her Parents a long time concealed her greif and publickly shewed her self chearful but spent the Nights without sleep in Morosness Tears and Sighs At length she was taken with a pain in her Head accompany'd with a slight Fever disorderly but continual within a few days her pain leaving her she appeared to be light Headed for she that was before reserved of her Speech grew to be very talkative of a suddain so that at length she began to talk not only all day but all night long However for the first two or three days though she talked much yet what she said was all sence and rational enough but after that she fell to raving and non-sence then her Fever ceased but still she never slept this Delirium within a few days increased to that degree that she grew sullen angry run about the Chamber made a noise and grew so out-ragious that she laid violent hands upon all that came near her talked obscenely and tore her Cloaths so that she was forced to be held down in her Bed nevertheless she was strong had her Evacuations duly and an indifferent good Stomach nor was she very thirsty neither was she much sensible of the bitter Cold Frosty Winter-Season though she had hardly any Cloaths upon her but was always warm I. THAT the Brain of this Woman was terribly affected appears by her continued Madness accompanied with want of sleep boldness immodesty and anger and that her Heart and the rest of her Body suffered was plain from her extraordinary heat II. This Delirium is called Madness and is a continued Commotion of the Mind with an enraged Boldness arising from the heat of the Spirits III. The chiefest of all the evident Causes was her grief to be so slighted by her Parents which though she dissemblingly suppressed at first nevertheless in a young Person Melancholy of her self and by reason of her disorderly Diet abounding with Choleric and Melancholy humors and so liable to Diseases it might easily produce a raging Delirium For
Baum Calaminth an M. j. Sage Flowers of Stâ—…chas an M. s. Iuniper-Berries Ê’vj of Lawrel Ê’ij cleansed Raisins â„¥ ij VVater q. s. Boil them and make an Apozem of 〈◊〉 j. s. to which may be added Syrup of Stoechas â„¥ ij or iij. Let him drink of this Decoction three or four times a day In the mean time let him continue the use of his Sternutory IX If he cannot take his Apozem let him now and then take a Quantity of this Conditement â„ž Specier Diambrae Ê’ j. s. Conserve of Baum Flowers of Sage Betony Rosemary an Ê’ s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. For a Conditement X. Also let the following Quilt be laid upon his Head â„ž Leaves of Marjoram Rosemary Flowers of Lavender Melilot an ℈ iiij Benjamin Nutmeg Cloves an ℈ j. To be grosly powdered for a Quilt Then anoint his Temples and the top of his Head with this Liniment R. Oyls of Rosemary Marjoram Nutmegs an ℈ j. Martiate Oyntment Ê’ij And let him wear this a good while after the Cure XI Let his Diet be sparing Meats of good Juice and easie of Digestion seasoned with Rosemary Marjoram and other Cephalics When he wakes continually Amygdalates are proper for they yield good Nourishments and provoke sleep and all natural Evacuations must duly proceed HISTORY VII Of the Lethargy A Person threescore Years of Age of a Flegmatic Constitution having all the Autumn being careless of his Diet feeding greedily upon Fruit Lettice Cowcumbers Melons and such like for some days perceived a weariness of his whole Body with a great Inclination to sleep Then he was taken with a slight continued Fever which toward Night growing worse seemed like a Quotidian This Fever was presently accompany'd with a very great drowsiness so that he could not be kept from sleeping and which was so profound that he heard not the standers by though they bawled out and made never so loud a noise being at length rowsed out of his sleep not without great difficulty and hawling and pulling he looked upon the standers-by but answered very little to their questions and that very little to the purpose not knowing that he had been asleep if they gave him a Chamber-Pot he forgot to make water and so with his Mouth and his Eyes shut he fell asleep again his Pulse was strong but slow and at distant intervals and toward Night unequal and somewhat swifter his Urine was muddy with a very thick Flegmatic Sediment I. THat the Head and whole Body of this Patient were affected appears from the profound Sleep which oppressed the one and the continued Fever and lassitude that seized the other II. That heavy drowsiness which seiz'd our Patient is called a Lethargy which is an insatiable Propensity to sleep with a gentle Fever and molestation of the Principal faculties III. The remote Cause of this Malady was cooling and bad Dyet which generating a great quantity of Flegmatic humors in a Flegmatic Body made the antecedent Cause IV. Which Flegmatic humors being carried in great quantity to the Brain and affecting it with a cold mistemper partly putrifying in the larger Vessels and inflam'd in the Heart and thence dispeirsed through the whole Body and through the Carotides Arteries to the Brain constitute the containing Cause of the Sleep and Fever V. For when those crude Humors already inflam'd in the Heart come through the Carotides Arteries to the Choroid-Fold whose small Arteries by reason of the cold temper of the Brain are narrower then usually and partly through their own thickness partly through the narrowness of those passages slowly pass through the Choroid Fold they are there thickened still more and more by the cold Constitution of the Brain and their Passage becomes more obstructed so that for that reason the Animal Spirits growing fewer and but ill supplyed and consequently not sufficing to officiate in their dutys hence follows a Cessation in the Organs of those Senses by which means when no objects can be carry'd to the Principal Senses they cease too when a profound Drowsiness out of which when the Patient is roused the Principal Senses appear damnified for want of Spirits and their disorderly motion through obstructed Passages VI. This Disease is dangerous 1. Because the Brain is dangerously affected 2. By reason of the Fever which affects the whole Body 3. Because the Patient was old and unable to conquer such a Malady for want of Natural heat and strength but because he had some strength remaining there was hopes of Cure VII In the Cure the Flegmatic Matter abounding in the whole Body is to be Evacuated drawn back from the Head and deriv'd to the lower Parts The Cold Distemper of the Head to be remov'd the Head to be corroborated and the Matter therein contain'd to be dissolv'd and drawn away VIII After a Glyster Dolorific Ligatures and hard Frictions of the Thighs are very proper if frequently used Blood-letting at such an Age is not so convenient therefore Cupping-glasses both with and without Scarification are to be apply'd to the Shoulders Neck and Back But no repelling Cold Medicines are to be used in this Case IX So soon as the Patient can be wak'd let him have this Apozem given him â„ž White Agaric Ê’j Leaves of Senna â„¥ s. Anise-seed Ê’j Ginger ℈ j. Decoctions of Barley q. s. Infuse them then add to the straining Ele. Diaphenicon Ê’iij If the Body be bound it must be loosen'd with Glysters X. The Body being well Purg'd let him take every foot a draught of this Apozem â„ž Roots of Aromatic Reed Elecampane Fennel Stone-Parsly an â„¥ s. Herbs Betony Venus Hair Century Lesser Dandelion an M. j. Rosemary Marjoram Hyssop Flowers of Stoechas Camomil an M. s. Iuniper-Berries Ê’vj Anise-seeds ℈ j. s. Citron and Orange-Peels an â„¥ s. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. To which add Syrup of Stoechas â„¥ ij or iij. XI After he has taken this Apozem let him Purge as before or if he like Pills better let him take ℈ ij or iij of Cochia Pills or Ê’j of Diaturbith or Diacarthamum powder'd and dissolv'd in Barley-water XII After this second Purgation let him return to his Apozem to which you may then add several Diuretics as Roots of Dodder Asparagus Eryngos and Herbs as Stone Parsley Strawberry Leaves and the like Castoreum also may be properly mix'd in this Apozem or else five or six grains given him in a little Oxymel of Squills XIII While these things are a doing let the Matter be specially Evacuated out of his Head the Head be Corroborated with Topics and the remaining Matter there discuss'd Evacuation is performed by Errhins of equal Parts of Roots of Beets and Leaves of Marjoram and by Snuf blowing into his Nostrils the following Sternutory â„ž Root of white Hellebore ℈ j. of Pellitory and Leaves â—…f Marjoram an ℈ s. Black Pepper gr v. Castoreum Benjamin an gr iiij To corroborate the Brain anoint the top of the Head and Temples with this
could hardly speak or breath and when she endeavoured to throw off the Burthen she was not able to stir her Members And while she was in that Strife sometimes with great difficulty she awoke of her self sometimes her Husband hearing her make a doleful Inarticulat Voice waked her himself at what time she was forced to sit up in her Bed to fetch her Breath sometimes the same Fit returned twice in a Night upon her going again to Rest. I. THe Brain of this Woman was primarily affected especially in the hinder Ventricle of the Brain near the Spinal Pith for the Muscles of the Parts seated below the Head are agrieved which appears by her difficulty of breathing and the hindered Motion of her Breast Thighs and Arms. Hence the Heart is affected with the Lungs II. This Affection is called Incubus or the Night-Mare which is an Intercepting of the Motion of the Voice and Respiration with a false Dream of something lying ponderous upon the Breast the free Influx of the Spirits to the Nerves being obstructed III. The antecedent Cause of this Malady is an over-redundancy of Blood in the whole Body whence many Vapors are carried to the Head and there detained by the Winter-cold streightning the Pores and thickning those Vapors and narrowing the Passage to the beginning of the Spinal Marrow which hinders a sufficient Passage of the Animal Spirits to the Nerves and this constitutes the containing Cause IV. For while the Passages of the Nerves are compressed by the more thick Vapors detained about the lower part of the Brain at the entrance of the Marrow into the Spine sufficient Animal Spirts do not flow into the lower Parts which causes the Motion of the Muscles to fail Now because the Motion of the Muscles for the most part ceases in time of sleep except the Respiratory Muscles therefore the failing of their Motion is first perceived by reason of the extraordinary trouble that arises for want of necessary Respiration Now the Patient in her Sleep growing sensible of that Streightness but not understanding the Cause in that Condition believes her self to be overlay'd by some Demon Thief or other ponderous Body being neither able to move her Breast nor to breath Then endeavouring to shake off that troublesome Weight as apprehensive of some ensuing Suffocation but not being able to move the rest of her Members she believes them under the same Pressure Upon which when she tries to call out for assistance but because of the streightness of her Respiration she is not able to speak distinctly she makes an inarticulate Noise with great difficulty In this Strugling she continues till the Animal Spirits detained at the lower Part of the Brain by the Compression of the Spinal Marrow and there collected in a greater quantity at length forced by the continual Flux of Spirits from the Heart violently make their way through the Pith into the Nerves and Muscles and restore Motion to the Parts Then the Patient moves her Body and wakes and by that motion those thick Vapors are dissipated and being awake she is forced to take Breath to repair the Loss which she suffered for want of Respiration But because there is yet a larger quantity of these Vapors still remaining in the Head hence it comes to pass that if she fall asleep again especially if she lye upon her Back the same Evil returns in regard those thick Vapors settle more easily toward the hinder part of the Head near the Marrow V. Now that they are Vapors and not Humors is plain from hence that the Malady is so soon mastered which could not be done so suddenly were they Humors which would rather cause an Apoplexie or some other more dangerous Evil that they are thick and not thin Vapors appears from hence because the thin Vapors would pass more easily through the Pores though narrower which the thick cannot do which requires motion of the Body to dissipate them which Motion ceasing in Sleep they stick to the Place and streighten the Pores of the Nerves But if any cold ill Temper of the Brain happen at the same time those Vapors are easily condensed into Humors by that Cold which if detained in the Head cause Heaviness the Coma Apoplexy and the like If they flow from the Head to the lower Parts they breed Catarrs with which our Patient was wont to be troubled in the Winter-time VI. This Malady is dangerous least the collected Vapors being condensed in the Head should breed a Coma Apoplexy or the like VII It consists in removing the Antecedent Principal and containing Cause and the Corroboration of the Brain VIII To purge away the Antecedent Cause or the great quantity of Humors let the Body be purged with Pill Cochiae Powder of Diaturbith or this Potion ℞ Leaves of Senna ʒiij White Agaric Rhubarb an ʒj s. Anise-seeds ℈ ij White Ginger ℈ s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Infuse them and to the Straining add Elect. Diaphaenicon ʒij IX Then because she is plethoric take away ℥ viij or ix of Blood from her Arm. X. After Blood-letting let her take every morning a Draught of this Apozem ℞ Root of Calamus Aromaticus Fennel Stone-parsley Capers an ʒvj Herbs Betony Marjoram Dodder Succory Borage Sorrel an m. j. Flowers of Stoechas m. s. Iuniper Berries ℥ s. Blew Currants ℥ ij Water q. s. Boil them according to Art adding toward the end Rubarb white Agaric an ʒij Anise-seed ℥ s. Cinnamon ℈ j. s. Make an Apozem of lb. s. XI To expel the containing Cause Errhinas snuft up into the Nostrils or a sneezing Powder of Root of white Hellebore Pellitory Leaves of Marjoram and Flowers of Lilly of the Valley greatly conduce XII To corroborate the Brain let her take a small quantity of this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambr Aromatic Rosat an ℈ ij Conserve of Flowers of Betony Sage Anthos candied Root of Acorns an ℥ s. Syrup of Stoechas q. s. XIII To the same purpose let her wear such a Quilt as this upon her Head ℞ Leaves of Rosemary Marjoram Thyme Flowers of Lavender an ʒj Nutmegs ℈ ij Cloves ℈ j. Benjamin ℈ s. Beat them into a gross Powder XIV Keep her in a pure and moderate hot Air. Let her Diet be sparing but of good Juice and easie Digestion Let her Suppers be more moderate then her Dinners Her Drink must be small her Exercise moderate and so must her Sleep be and let her be careful of sleeping upon her Back Lastly a sedate Mind and a soluble Body are of great moment in this Case HISTORY XII Of the Apoplexy A Strong Man about forty years of age both a great Feeder and Drinker complained of a heavy Pain in his Head for two Months together but took no care of himself but followed on his usual Course of Drinking Fore-noons and After-noons but at length one Morning waking in his Chamber after he had muttered out three or four inarticulate Words he fell of a sudden void of
Liniment â„ž Oyl of Lawrel Camomil Matiate Oyntment an â„¥ s. Oyl of Nutmegs pressed Ê’ j. s. XVIII If these things avail not in three or four the most swelled places of the Head make a small Perforation in the Skin with a little Lance no wider then is usual in Blood-letting that the Serum may distill by degrees through those little holes which is to be dried up with warm Rags till it ceases to flow then lay the afore mentioned Quilt XIX These Children must have drier Diet then ordinary as Biscuit masticated Little bits of White-bread moistened in the Decoction of Raisins or Hen-broath and sweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar Let him have thin Broths made with Wheat-flowre and Decoction of Raisins to which add a little Wine Let him often drink Almond-Milk with a little Cinnamon-water Let him abstain from Sowre Milk Whey Ale Fruit unless now and then a Baked Apple or Pear Let him sleep moderately and keep his Body soluble and regular in his Evacuations THE CURES OF THE Chief Diseases Of the whole CHEST WITH TEN CASES OF THE PATIENTS HISTORY I. Of the Pleurisie A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years of Age having over-heated himself in the Tennis-Court and being very dry drank a large Draught of cold Ale Upon this he felt a Pain in the left side of his Chest which within half an hour grew so acute that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain he could hardly breath At the same time he had a strong Fever and a dry Cough which very much exasperated the Pain But neither his Faintness nor his Thirst was very great I. VArious Parts were affected in this Patient the Pleura Membrane the Muscles of the Misopleuron and the Heart and consequently the whole Body II. The Diseases called the Pleurisie which is an Inflammation of the Pleura Membrane and the Muscles of the Mesopleuron accompanied with a Pricking Pain in the Side difficulty of Breathing and a continued Fever III. That it is a Disease appears by the pricking Pain difficulty of Breathing and the continued Fever that it is no Inflammation of the Lungs the pricking Pain declares which never is felt in that Distemper That it is no Tumor Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen appears from the sharpness of the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits and the difficulty of Breathing IV. The anteceding Cause was the great quantity of Blood in the Body The Original Causes vehement Exercises and pouring down cold Ale just after it The containing Cause is the over-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mesopleuron Muscles inflamed and corrupted V. The whole Body was over-heated by Exercise whence a strong and swift Pulâ—…e of the Heart which attenuating the Blood forced it in great quantity to all the Parts which so long as it had a free return through the Veins never occasioned any trouble But being thickened by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left side of the Pleura and the Veins themselves thereby contracted it came to pass that more past through the Arteries then could circulate through the Veins which caused that accumulation of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura and because the Blood that flows from the Heart has its own heat thence with the increase of the Blood the heat encreased and thence the Inflammation which caused the Putrefaction Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercostal Veins to the hollow Vein and so to the Heart caused the continued Fever which however is only Symtomatical as only arising from the Putrifaction of the Inflamed Part poured fourth into the larger Vessels VI. Now in regard the Ribs must be dilated in Respiration but by reason of the Tumid Inflammation of the distention of the Pleura Membrane and Mesopleuron Muscles they can hardly be dilated thence difficulty of Breathing which is the more troublesome because the Pleura being ended with a most acute Sense can endure no farther distention So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths slowly which not being enough to cool the Lungs causes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth VII Sharp Vapors exhaling from the inflamed Part infest the neighbouring Lungs and by their vellicating the Aspera Arteria cause a dry Cough VIII This Disease is dangerous in regard the Heart is affected and Respiration is impeded besides the fear of an Imposthume in the Breast IX In the prosecution of the Cure Blood-letting is first to be done in both Arms and the Patient must bleed freely And if the first bleeding do not relieve the Patient it is to be again repeated within an hour or two after a third time if need require with regard to the strength of the Patient though a small debilitation is not to be feared X. In the mean time his Belly must be mov'd with a Glister â„ž Emollient Decoction â„¥ x. Elect. Diacatholicon Diaprunum Solutive an â„¥ j. Salt Ê’ j. Or else infuse two drams of Rubarb in Barley-water and give him to drink the streining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb or Solutive Rosatum Stronger Purges must be avoided XI He may also three or four times aday drink a draught of this Apozem â„ž Cleansed Barley Roots of Asparagus Grass an â„¥ j. Licorâ—…ce sliced â„¥ s. Venus-hair Borage Lettice Endive Violet-leaves an M. j. Flowers of Wild-Poppy Violets an P. ij Four great Colder Seeds an Ê’ j. s. Blew Currans â„¥ j. Water q. s. Make an Apozem of lb j. s. with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and Violets an â„¥ j. To allay the Cough let him take this Looch â„ž Syrup of Wild-Poppy of Venus-hair of Violets an â„¥ j. Mix them for a Looch To allay the Pain and to attenuate discuss and Concoct the Blood collected in the affected Part Foment the Region of the affected Part with this Fomentation â„ž Mallows Althea Colewort Chervile Beats Violet-leaves Flowers of Camomil Elder and Dill an M. j. Water q. s. Make a Decoction to 〈◊〉 i j. For a Fomentation Of the same may be composed a Cataplasm by adding Meal of Lin-seed and Barley Oyl of Almonds and new Butter XIV Let him keep a Temperate Diet and of easie digestion Cream of Ptisan Chicken-broths prepared with Endive and Lettice or else let him take some such Amygdalate â„ž Sweet Almons blanched â„¥ ij Four great Colder Seeds White Poppy Seed an Ê’j s. Decoction of Barley q. s. Make an Emulsion of lb j. with Sugar q. s. to sweeten it gently His ordinary Drink must be Ptsan or small Ale but not Sowre or such a Julep â„ž Decoction of Barley lb j. Syrup of Wild Poppy and Violets an â„¥ j. Mixt them for a Iulep Let him sleep long if possible and use no Exercise HISTORY II. Of an Empyema A Person about forty Years of Age being seized with a terrible Pleurisie in his left side and not having any Remedies applied to him before the third day found little ease so that
hid about the Larynx Ossophagus and Chaps nevertheless a certain Redness extended it self toward the outward Parts adjoyning to them X. This is an acute and dangerous Disease which must be either speedily cured or sudden Death ensues for that the Inflamation and Tumor increasing will cause a Suffocation The Fever augments the Danger for that the Patient being not able to swallow any thing the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink nor the Debility of the Body be repaired by Nourishment However there is some hopes because the Inflamation does not lye altogether hid in the Miscles of the Larynx but extends it self to the outward Parts where Topicks may be applied besides that the Redness promises an Eruption of the Inflamation towards the outward Parts to the great Benefit of the Patient XI In the Method of Cure it is requisite 1. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affected 2. To discuss the Blood already collected therein 3. To promote Maturation 4. To prevent Suffocation by Chyrurgery XII The first thing therefore to be done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not suffice to open a Vein in the other Arm and a third time if need require Also to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins XIII In the mean time the Body is to be kept open with emollient Glisters XIV Let the Patient make frequent use of this emollient and discussing Gargarism â„ž Sliced Licorite Ê’iij Two Turneps of an indifferent bigness Scabious Violet Leaves Mallows Mercury Beets an M. j. Flowers of Camomil pale Roses an M. s. Citron Peels â„¥ s. Water q. s. Boil them to lbj. s. Add to the Straining Syrup of Dianucum â„¥ ij Diamorum â„¥ j. Honey of Roses â„¥ s. Mix them for a Gargarism If the Tumor seem to tend to Suppuration add thereto Cleansed Barley Ê’j s. Leaves of Althea M. j. s. Figgs n o ix XV. Outwardly apply this Cataplasm â„ž Root of white Lillies Ê’j s. Leaves of Beets Mallows Mercury Althea Flowers of Camomil an M. j. Pale Roses M. s. Fengreek Meal â„¥ j. s. The inner Part of one Swallows Nest powdered Water q. s. Boil them into the Form of a Poultis to which add Oyl of Camomil â„¥ ij Mix them for a Cataplasm If there be any likelihood of Maturation add thereto Fat Figs n o vij or viij Meal of the Root of Althea Hemp-seed Pulp of Cassia Oyl of Lillies an â„¥ j. XVI So soon as the Patient is able to swallow purge him gently with an Infusion of Rhubarb Pulp of Cassia Syrup of Roses solutive or of Succory with Rheon XVII Then give him this Julep for Drink â„ž Decoction of Barley lbj. s. Syrup of Diamoron Dianucum and Violets an â„¥ j. Oyl of Sulphur a little to give it a Sharpness Mix them for a Iulep XVIII If the Imposthume break let the Patient holding his Head down spew out the purulent Matter and cleanse the Ulcer with a Gargarism of the Decoction of Barley sweetned with Sugar Honey or Syrup of Horehound or Hyssop of which Syrups a Looch may be made Afterwards let him use a Gargarism of Sanicle Plantain Egrimony Cypress Nuts red Roses c. sweetned with Syrup of dry Roses and Pomegranates XIX If while these things are made use of the Difficulty of breathing increase so that a Suffocation may be feared before the Matter can be discussed or brought to maturity the last Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incision of the Larynx concerning which consult Casserius in his Anatomical History of the Voice Aquapendens in his Treatise De Perforatione Asperae Arteriae and Sennertus's Institutions L. 5. P. 1. Sect. 2. C. 7. XX. When the Patient can swallow let his Diet be Cream of Barley Amygdalates thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice Endive Purslain Sorrel Damask Prunes c. Let his Drink be small Ale refrigerating Juleps and Ptisans Keep his Body soluble and quiet HISTORY VI. Of a Peripneumony or Inflammation of the Lungs A Strong Young Man having overheated himself with drinking Wine after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water and so exposing himself to the cold nocturnal Air went home Presently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing which every moment encreased without any acute Pain in the Breast However he felt a troublesome Ponderosity in the middle of his Breast toward the Left-side He had a little Cough which after molested him and caused him to spit bloody and frothy Matter but not much He had a great Redness upon his Cheeks About three or four Hours after a strong and continued Fever seized him with an extraordinary Drought and Dryness of his Mouth His Pulse beat strong thick and unequal and his Head pain'd him extreamly and his Difficulty of Breathing encreased to that degree that he was almost suffocated I. THE chief Part here affected was the Lungs especially the left Lobe as appeared by the difficulty of breathing and the heaviness in the middle of the Breast toward the Left-side By consequence also the Heart and the whole Body II. This Disease is called Peripneumonia which is an Inflamation of the Lungs with a continued Fever difficulty of Respiration and a ponderous trouble in the Breast III. A Plethora is the antecedent Cause of the Disease The next Cause is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into the Substance of the Lungs then is able to circulate The original Cause was too much overheating and too suddain refrigeration IV. The Wine overheated the Body thence a strong and thick Pulsation of the Heart by which the Blood attenuated by the Heat was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts but being refrigerated by the actual Coldness of the Water drank and the in-breath'd Air and not able to pass through the obstructed Passages of the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries begets that remarkable Swelling accompanied with an Inflamation partly through the Encrease of the Blood partly by reason of its Corruption and violent Effervescency V. Now the Bronchia or Gristles of the Lungs being compressed by this Tumor of the Lungs the Respiration becomes difficult and that Difficulty more and more encreases because every Pulse adds some Blood to the Tumid Part. VI. Then because the Lungs being swelled and distended must needs be more heavy thence that troublesome Ponderosity is perceived in the Breast especially toward the Left-side because the Inflamation possesses the sinister Lobe However there is no great or acute Pain because there are no large Nerves in the Substance of the Lungs which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia which most acutely feels it is hardly affected with this Distemper only the sharp Heat of the putrifying Blood somewhat tickling it and the thinner Particles of the Blood being squeezed into it provoke a little Cough accompanied with a little spitting of Blood VII The Cheeks are red by reason of the spirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs
a Swooning Fit VII Therefore a Person thus affected ought never to Travel without a sufficient Provision of strong Wine and Food along with him that he may have his Weapons ready to resist the suddain Invasion of his Enemy VIII Moreover let him be gently Purged with Electuary of Hier a Piora Cochia or Ruffi Pills avoiding strong Purgations or if he be easie to Vomit let him take a Vomit of Asarabacca IX To strengthen the Ventricle and Spleen and mend Concoction let him take this Apozem ℞ Roots of Elecampane Tamarisch Capers an ʒ vj. Galangal ℥ s. Germander Dodder Agrimony Ceterach Baum an M. j. Leaves of Lawrel M. s. Orange Peels ℥ s. Iuniper-berries ʒ vj. Fennel-seed ʒ ij s. Blew Currans ℥ j. s. Water and Wine equal Paris Make an Apozem of lb j. s. To the same purpose also let him take this Conditement ℞ Specier Diambrae Abbots Diarrhodon an ʒ j. Elecampane Roots and Orange Peels Candy'd Conserve of Anthos and Flowers of Sage an ℥ s. Syrup of Elecampane q. s. For a Conditement X. Let his Dyet be of good and easie Nourishment and Digestion Mutton Lamb Veal Pullets and River-fish the Broaths of which must be prepared with Rosemary Betony Anise and Fennel-seed Nutmegs Cloves Wild Carrots c. Let his Drink be clear Ale and middling Wine Moderate Exercise and Sleep HISTORY II. Of a Canine Appetite A Maid about Thirty Years of Age of a Melancholy and somewhat Pensive Disposition accustomed to Salt Acid Sowre smoaked Meats of hard digestion for a whole Year was troubled with an insatiable hunger without Swooning All manner of Victuals she devoured most greedily but drank moderately after it when her Belly was full her hunger never ceased but was somewhat abated After eating she flung up all again which in a short time became so Sowre in her Stomach that the Sowre smell offended the standers by and the Maid her self confess'd that they came up sharper then juice of Limons After that Evacuation she fell to again and then again brought up what she had eaten and day and night she would have done nothing but eat and Vomit had not her Poverty enjoyned her a most troublesome and tedious abstinence in the mean time however she grew very Lean. I. THIS Distemper is called Canina Appetentia or a Cane or Dog-like Appetite Which is an unsatiable Hunger without swooning proceeding from an acid ill Temper of the Inferior Stomach wherein the Nourishment so greedily devoured is presently cast up again and then other Nourishment devoured without any abatement of Hunger II. It differs from a Bulimia for that there is a Prostration of the strength without Vomiting but many times with Swooning in the other there is Vomiting without any signal weakning of the Body III. The Ventricle of this Maid was affected especially in the lower Part. IV. The containing Cause is an acid and viscous Humor bred through the defect of the Spleen and infused in the Ventricle which vellicating the Ventricle with it's acidity causes an insatiable Appetite after all sorts of Nourishment to appease that Vellication Which Nourishment being infected by the Humors with the same acidity causes the Vellication to be more troublesome upon which great plenty of Spirits being determined to the Inferior Fibres of the Ventricle causes a Contraction of the lower Tunicles of the Ventricle and so by the help of the Muscles of the Abdomen a strong Expulsion of the Nourishment received which not being able to dissolve or eject the acid Humor still firmly impacted in the Tunicles of the Ventricle which is rather fomented by the Spleen it happens that the same raging Hunger still continues after Vomiting V. There is no Swooning in this case because there is no great consent between the lower Part of the Ventricle and the Heart and Brain VI. Because this Raging hunger accompany'd with Vomiting hinders due Nutrition and Atrophy and wast of the Natural strength is to be feared VII In the Cure the Body is osten to be Purged with Aloes Hiera Picra Infusion of Agaric and other bitter things and two or three Vomits with Leaves of Asarabacca VIII Then such things are to be prescrib'd which corroborate and cleanse the Ventricle and Spleen and promote Concoction by consuming the acid Crudities such as are prescribed against the Bulimia and the same Dyet must be observed HISTORY III. Of Difficult Concoction of the Ventricle A Certain Person Forty Years of Age accustomed to Salt Smoaked Acid Meats and of hard Digestion after he had struggled with a Quartain Intermitting Ague for Eight Months at length being freed from that slowly recovered strength because his Ventricle difficultly digested the nourishment which it received for that after Meals he was troubled with a great distention in the Region of the Ventricles and Hypochondriums which was eased sometimes by sending forth violent and loud Belches and the fewer of those he sent forth the more he was troubled Sometimes he did not belch at all and then he felt his Meat to fluctuate in his Stomach and the next day he threw it up raw and unconcocted with some relief of his trouble and so he remained free as long as his Stomach was empty but after feeding the same molestation returned His Urine was thick and pale with a copious sediment thick and palish No Fever could be perceived but his Pulse was weak and unequal and his natural strength decay'd I. HERE the Ventricles which performs the first Concoction and Chylification was infected which occasioned a difficult Concection of the Nourishment by the Greeks called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 proceeding from a cold ill Temper of the Ventricle and chylifying Bowels II. Ehe Proximate Cause of this Evil is the unaptness of the Ferment to promote fermentaceous Concoction in the Ventricle by reason the subacid and saltish Particles of it are less fixed and not reduced to that fluxibility and tenuity as to penetrate the Particles of the Aliments stir up the Spirits latent therein and separate them from the thicker mass III. That defect of the Ferment is contracted through the depraved and over-cold disposition of the chylifying Bowels the Liver Spleen and Sweet-bread for which reason they do not sufficiently concoct the Ferment which is to be prepared nor reduce it to a due fluxibility and tenuity but make it over-fix'd and crude which being communicated to the whole Body begets Crudities 1. In the Blood which is therefore difficultly and unequally dilated in the Heart so that few and those thicker both Vital and Animal Spirits are generated whence a decay of Strength and dejection of the Mind 2. In the Salival Kernels of the Chaps and others of the Head where the fermentaceous falival Juice being bred raw and so falling into the Stomach becomes unfit to make a due Fermentation of the Nourishment And the same is to be said of all the other sermentaceous Juices flowing through the Choler-receiving and Pancreatic-Channel into the Duodenum and
Chylus is to breed good Blood out of it But whether any parts are nourished at the first hand by the Chylus before it be chang'd into Blood is a Controversie This Galen most plainly writes concerning the Ventricle l. 3. de Natural Facult c. 6. in these words Moreover this is the end that is of the Concoction of the Stomach that so much as is apt and agreeing in Quality should take some part to its self And therefore that which is the best in the nourishment that it draws to it self in the nature of a Vapour and by degrees stores up in its Tunicles and fixes it to ' em When it is fully satisfied whatever of Nourishment remains that it throws off as burdensome The same thing he also asserts c. 12 13. of the same Book Vallesius confirms this Opinion of Galen by many Arguments Controvers Med. Philos. l. 1. c. 14. That the Ventricle is nourish'd by the Chylus the shape of its Substance and these Reasons over and above teâ—…us If the Ventricle were not nourish d by the Chylus neither would it digest the Food For why does it generate the Chylus Is it not to send it to the Liver Therefore 't is the Care of the Ventricle to nourish the Liver and therefore it is not guided by Nature but by Intellect For those things that operate by Nature are never concern'd with the care of other things Moreover either the Ventricle retains some part of the Chylus and sends some part to the Liver or it retains nothing at all of it If it retain'd nothing it would presently covet more since only Nourishment seems to be that which can protect it from Hunger and therefore the Blood alone is not proper to nourish the Members Endiâ—…s Parisanus is also of the same Opinion with Galen l. 5. Subtil Exercit. 3. c. 2. as likewise Hen Regius Medic. l. 1. c. 4. neither do Peramatus and Montaltus differ from the rest Aristotle contradicts Galen who shews by many Reasons l. 2. de part Animal c. â—… that the Blood is the last Aliment and that all the Parts are immediately â—…ourish'd by that and not by the Chylus Plempius l. 2. Fund Med. c. 8. tho' he thinks that both Paâ—…ts may be easily maintain'd by reason of the weakness of the Arguments nevertheless he asserts with Aristotle That the Ventricle and all the Parts are at first hand nourish'd with the Blood and supports this Opinion by many Arguments Of the same Opinion is Bernard Swalve in querel Opprob Ventric we are also enclin'd to approve the Opinion of Aristotle That the Blood is the last Nourishment But I would have this added That the Chylus contributes a certain Irrigation necessary to moisten the Stomach and Milkie Vessels without which they could not continue sound tho' they may be nourished by the Blood In the same manner as many Herbs being expos'd to the heat of the Sun tho' they receive sufficient Nourishment from the Earth yet languish and wither unless they be often water'd the moisture of the Water contributing new vigour to 'em as loosning again the Particles too much dry'd and contracted by the heat of the Sun and by that means giving a freer ingress to the Nourishment In like manner the Tunicles of the Ventricle and Milkie Vessels unless moysten'd by the Chylus would grow too dry and so the Pores of the Substance being contracted would not so readily admit the nutritive Blood flowing into 'em and for that reason would be much weakned and at length quite faâ—…l in their Office Which is the reason that by long fasting the Milkie Vessels are many times so dry'd up that they can never be open'd again which afterwards obstructing the Distribution of the Chylus causes an Atroâ—…hie that consumes the Patient But when there is a defect of that moisture in the Brain then the troublesom contraction of its Tunicles causes Thirst and the Vellication occasion'd by the fermentaceous Juice that sticks to 'em begets Hunger neither of which a new Chylus pacifies by its Nutrition but the Humid Moistures swallow'd produce that effect and the Chylus extracted out of those by their moist'ning by which the contraction of the Tunicles is releas'd and the Acrimony of the Juice yet twitches is temper'd and mitigated And that this is done only by Humectation is maniâ—…est from hence for that all moist'ning things as Ale Water Ptisan and the like being plentifully drank presently allay and abate the thirst and hunger for the time LXXIII But what shall we say of the Child in the Womb which seems to be nourish'd by the Milkie Iuice alone of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth at what time there is no Blood that flows as yet through the Navel Vessels To which I answer That the Birth is nourish'd by the thicker Particles of the Seed remaining after the forming of the Body of the said Seed first partly chang'd into Blood in the Beating Bladder or Bubble partly clos'd together by Proximity aâ—…d some kind of Concoction not that it is nourish'd by the Chylus or any Milkie Juice of the Amnion Membrane but then the remaining Particles of the Seed being consum'd then it is nourish'd by Blood made of the Lacteous Liquor of the Amnium By which nevertheless it could not be nourish'd were it destitute of that Moisture with which it is water'd by the Lacteous Liquor See more of this c. 29. of this Book LXXIV If any one shall acknowledge That the Stomach which because it is manifestly furnish'd with several Veins and Arteries is therefore nourish'd with Blood but deny that the Milkie Vessels were to be nourish'd with it when they receive into 'em no Blood conveighing Arteries I answer That there are innumerable Parts in our Body wherein the Arteries are not to be discern'd tho' it be certain they enter into those Parts And to which we can perceive no way through which the Blood should be conveigh'd which Parts nevertheless are nourish'd by the Blood and not by the Chylâ—…s Of which sort are the Corneoâ—…s Tuni â—…e the Uâ—…eters the Membrane of the Tympanum or Drum of the Ear sundry Ligaments and Bones maâ—…y Gristles c In which number the Milkie and Lymphatic Vessels may be reckon'd For tho' Entraâ—…ce of the Blood into 'em be not so perceptible yet can it not be thence concluded that the Blood does not find a way into those Vessels when in many other Parts the Entrance of the Blood is not discernable and yet their being nourish'd proves the Access and Entrance of the Blood CHAP. VIII Of the Guts I. FRom the right Orifice of the Ventricle call d the Pylore the Guts are continu'd by the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because they are placed within the Body and henco by the Latins call'd also Interanea II. They are Oblong Bodies Membranous Concave Round variously wreath'd about reaching from the Ventricle to the Podex serving to receive the Chylus and to
then it happens that the Blood is not sufficiently purify'd from that defilement and hence that after some Years the Small Pox comes again by reason that the Old remainders are by some new occasion provoked to Action But that the Small Pox should seize in such an Order four Children of the same Man and that in so short a distance of time and every time come out so thick is that which never before we knew in all our Practise If perchance some few had only come forth the first time it might have been probable that some of the Relics of the Contamination not sufficiently seperated through weak Fermentation might break forth again but in regard that Conjecture vanishes by reason of the great quantity coming out over the whole Body both the first and second time I would fain know to what other cause we can attribute such an accident as this then to some occult and unexpressible cause that lies no less latent in the Small Pox then in the Pestilence and how it should come to pass that I my self who am now about seventy Years of Age and was not only conversant with these but a Thousand others yet never should have the Small Pox since that contagion does so easily infect others HISTORY IX A Virgin of Three and Twenty Years of Age Plethoric and Strong being taken of a suddain with a Fever accompanied with an extraordinary heaviness of her own head took a Dram of Treacle in a little Wine which causing her to Sweat soundly presently the Small Pox came out very thick over all the Body but her Fever and heaviness were so far from slackning that they grew more violent Then my advice but too late was asked for the strength of the Maid was so far spent that there was hardly any thing to be given her However I gave her twice a Dram of Crabs-Eyes prepared with a little Decoction of Barley and prescribed her a pleasing Julep But the sixth day her Monthly Evacuations came from her out of the Order of time and the same day the Pox that continued high raised till then suck down again So that the Fever and heaviness increasing the Maid all her strength failing her dy'd the next Night ANNOTATIONS AT the same time two other Young Maids their Evacuations bursting out unexpectedly and unseasonably in a short time dy'd And this has been observed by us several times in this disease when there is a violent Ebullition of the Blood and that the Small Pox come out thick without any Diminution of the Fever and Symptoms then it is a very bad if not a mortal Sign if the Monthly Evacuations break forth out of Season For such Patients seldom or never escape though that Eruption happens upon the Seventh or any other Critical day Moreover we have observed this that if during the Ebullition of the Blood in the Small Pox the Monthly Evacuations also break forth at the usual Period of time such Patients are then also in great danger and many of them dye though some ease might be expected from such an Evacuation HISTORY X. ANN of Durenburch a Young Maid of Twenty Years of Age was taken with a Fever and Heaviness accompanied with a Dosiness of the Head and an inclination to sleep and oft-times a slight interveneing Delirium affrightment in her sleep and a moderate Thirst. Having taken a Diaphoretic and Sweat soundly soon after the Small Pox appeared Afterwards she drank of this Decoction four five or six times a day ℞ Barley cleansed ℥ s. Root of Elacampane ʒ v. sliced Licorice ʒij Orange-peels ʒiij Scabious a handful and a half Fennel seed ʒj four greater Cold seeds an ℈ iiij Fat Figs no. xv Raisins stoned ℥ j. s. VVater q. s. for an Apozem of two Pints When the Small Pox were now sufficiently expelled by the use of this Decoction I ordered that her face should be often fomented with a soft Spunge dipped in lukewarm Mutton Broth but because it fell out that the Broth could not be had and she was importunate for some Topic to preserve her Face I ordered her Face to be anointed twice a day with old Oyl of Turneps which done the Pox in her Face were not so big as those over the rest of her Body they ripened also sooner and the Scabs at length falling off no Pits at all remained in her Face Only the Oyntment was continued till she was perfectly cured ANNOTATIONS IF the Small Pox are not large and Contiguous for the most part we administer nothing to prevent Piting but leave Nature to do her own business in regard she does it better of her own accord then the Physitians can do by Art so that the Patients themselves do not dig off the Scabs with their Nails but suffer them to dry and fall off of their own accord This daily Experience tells us For that Thousands are better Cured without Pits or Marks left behind to whom no Topics are administer'd and many to whom Topics have been administer'd without Judgment have had deeper Pits then if they had left the Work to Nature without Topics But if the Pox are very large and Contiguous in the Face or if they be such Patients that will not be satisfy'd unless the Physitian ascribe them Topics which is frequent among Young Ladys that are afraid of their Beauty then such things are to be prescrib'd as mollifie the Scabs of the Pustles and bring the matter therein contain'd to quickest Maturation To that purpose I have frequently prescribed the Oyl of Turneps with good success by which means very few or no Footsteps of the Small Pox have been seen which was once imparted to me as a great Secret by on Harscamp a Famous Practitioner Forestus anoints the Scabs with Oyl of Sweet Almonds till they are dryed up which prevents as he says all Piting and Scars and so highly approves that remedy that he cannot think of any better as being that which has no Smell and is no way noisom either to Children or grown People However great care is to be taken of making use of dryers at the Beginning for these prevent the farther Maturation of the matter and by drying up the Scabs and Pits hinder the Generation of new Flesh of which Errour committed Forestus gives us a terrible Example For says he when a Young Gentleman of Thirty Years of Age having had the Small Pox by the advice of his Nurse made use of Butter Fryed to Blackness in a Frying-Pan and besmeared all his Face over with it the Scab became so very nasty exulcerating all his Face that he lost one of his Eyes and but for the application of timely remedies had lost the other too And therefore it is that we so often inculcate that many People scape better that use no applications at all so that whatever Authors write that Maturing Medicines are to be applyed I say it is to be done with great Caution HISTORY XI A Noble Lady of Eighteeen
Years of Age finding her self not well ordered me to be sent for She had a slight Fever and complained of Melancholly at her Heart which caused her frequently to sigh and heaviness of her Head with an inclination to sleep Now in regard the Small Pox was then very rife I had presently a suspition of her Distemper Thereupon when she told me that she had been at Stool that day and that it was a good while before her Monthly Period would be up presently I let her Blood in the Arm and took away eight Ounces of Blood for she was Plethoric after which she found her self as she said somewhat better Ten hours after Blood-letting certain red Spots began to appear upon her Breasts and Hands but few and small Thereupon about the Evening I prescribed her this Diaphoretic â„ž Treacle of Andromachus Diascordium of Fracastorius an Ê’ s. Salt of Wormwood Confection of Hyaciâ—…th an ℈ j. Treacle-water and VVater of Carduus Benedict an â„¥ j. Mix them for a draught When this had caused her to Sweat moderately all Night the next day the Pustles came forth higher and the Fever together with the anxiety vanished altogether Thereupon we gave her a Decoction of Figs in Ale to drink and thus in a few days she reovered with these few Remedies not having had above three or four in her Face and very few upon the rest of her Body ANNOTATIONS WHat is to be thought of Blood-letting in this Disease and when it is to be made use of we have sufficiently Explained cap. 8. And I have particularly observed that if in Plethorics it be timely made use of before any Eruption of the Small Pox then it comes forth more easily and not so thick and the Patient recovers sooner And therefore when you meet with Young Girls that are nice of their Beauty I think it very beneficial to let Blood in time seeing that then fewer and lesser Pox come out in the Face But because the Physitian is seldom sent for till the Pox begin to come forth hence it is that Blood-letting cannot be made use of HISTORY XII A Little Son of Nicholas ab Harvelt began to grow ill in August but in regard that I was sent for at the beginning and had presently a suspicion of the Small Pox I gave him a little Treacle-water with a little Bezoar-stone and Saffron for the Child was not above three Years old and other ungrateful Tastes would not have gone down and to preserve his Eyes I ordered his Eye-lids to be anointed with Saffron mixed with Womans Milk The Aunt who had the care of the Child in my absence mixes a greater quantity then is usual with the Milk and not only anointed his Eyes but all his Face twice a day Which caus'd a strange Disfigurement of the Child whose Face was all over yellow with the Saffron In the mean while the Child sweat very well and still took now and then three spoonfuls of Treacle-water which preserved him in a moderate heat and drank for his drink the simple Decoction of Figs. The next day some very small Spots began to appear here and there upon his Skin but the third day the Small Pox came out very thick over all his Body except his Face where none at all nor the least sign of any were to be seen yet the Child was never the worse in regard they came out so thick over all the rest of his Body The Fever then went off and so the Child was perfectly recovered without having his Face so much as touched ANNOTATIONS The Saffron gently astringent repels and drys but whether being outwardly applied it hinders the coming out of the Pox or whether through any other Specific and occult quality it has that effect I am uncertain and much question But we saw the effect of it not only in this Child but also in three or four more For the Childs Aunt when she had told what had happened up and down to other Women there were several that would needs try the Experiment with the same good success And whether it will have the same success always at other times when occasion offers we shall try our selves HISTORY XIII THE most Noble the Lady Lucas an English Woman bred up in her House a Young Lady her Brothers daughter about six or seven Years of Age So soon as she began to be Fevourish anxious and drosie by my advice she had given her a little Powder Liberans Harts-horn burnt Bezoar-stone and Saffron with an ounce of Treacle-water which caused her to Sweat well with some ease For her drink she drank the Decoction of raw Harts-horn as it is prepared for Gellies and frequently the simple Decoction of Figs In the mean time the Lady Lucas every day twice or thrice washed the Face of our Patient with that same sort of Cinnamon-water which our Apothecaries generally sell which is made of Cinnamon distilled in Borrage-water and diligently kept the Young Lady in a continual breathing heat The second day toward Evening the red Spots began to appear the third day the Small Pox came out very thick every where except upon her Face where there was not one to be seen So that the Lady continued the Lotion of the Childs face for some days In the mean while the Fever going off our Patient was perfectly cured without the least Sign of the Small Pox upon her Face ANNOTATIONS THe same Lady gave the same advice also to the Lady Couper who having washed the Faces of three of her Children that lay Sick of the Small Pox with Cinnamon-water not one of them had any Sign of them in their Faces Whether the same success will always attend upon others will be manifest by the frequent Tryal upon others In the mean time it is to be considered whether upon hindering the Small Pox from breaking out in the Face there may not be some danger least the Menixe's and Brain should receive some prejudice HISTORY XIV THE Lady Ruchabor about twenty four Years of Age so Beautiful that she was the Admiration of many in the Month of August was taken with a Fever and the Small Pox so that her Head was wonderfully swell'd when she had made use of several Remedies by my Advice and the Small Pox came out very thick over all her Body and had pepper'd her Face at length after the Fever went off and that the Swelling of her Head was quite fallen I ordered her Face to be frequently fomented with Mutton Broth. But she not contented with that to preserve her Beauty by the advice of some Ignorant Women caused the ripe Pustles to be opened with a Golden Needle and the Matter to be squeezed out but mark the Event she that perswaded her self she should have no Pits when she recovered had her Face so disfigured with Scars and Pits that of one that was most Beautiful she became very deformed and a Thousand times bewayl'd that Foolish act of pricking the Wheals ANNOTATIONS